Search the Community

Whereas full incontinence programs (and especially the 12 month program) cover much space on this forum and are easy to browse, FINDING PRACTICAL INFORMATION ABOUT HOW TO BECOME A BEDWETTER is very difficult and tedious, as the posts are scarse and scattered in tens of pages. Of course, the ideal solution would be to create a specific forum for that, which would be separate from "incontinent-desires", for those who wish to wet the bed unconsciously but who want to keep their day-time continence. The issue is specific enough to deserve a specific forum. Personally, I've been training to become a bedwetter for about 7 weeks now, and although I now manage to pee fairly easily in any position when conscious in bed, going at the slightest impulse, I don't think that I have wet unconsciously even once. How long did it take for those who trained specifically to become bedwetters (without training to lose day-time continence) ? Was there a period during which nothing seemed to be changing ? I just think that it would be great to share our bedwetter training experience in a single place (possibly on this Topic) which would be easy to access and rich in varied content. A nice hug and lots of love from Totophe

18 Runcorn cis Girl. BBW (big beautiful woman) size 16-20 clothing size. Bra cup size is B. 5.8ft Looking for a daddy or an abdl. I am a abdl but also a mommy looking for a Cis or trans man or a woman (any age) will post photos in a few days. Looking for anyone around Runcorn. Or will share pictures and chat on kik if you want.

AUTHOR'S NOTE: I have been an avid reader of diaper stories for many years now. I finally decided to take the plunge into the deep end and write my own story. I'll be using the Diaper Dimension as a basis, because it has always been my favorite setting. It has been a dream of mine to become an accomplished author, so critiques are welcome. And this is the very first story that I've published on the Internet. Guess there's a first for everything! DIAPER DIMENSION - PORTAL ACCIDENT By LtlGary PART ONE Quentin woke up in the middle of a grassy field. He brushed his platinum blonde hair out of his eyes and squinted at the orange sun in the sky. Glancing around, he saw his backpack lying on the ground next to him. He gingerly checked it over, not finding any damage. He breathed a sigh of relief as he walked over to a nearby hilltop to gather his bearings. Off to the west, he saw a small town. Guess I better head there and see where I ended up. It was only a few moments ago that Quentin, a theoretical physics student at Miramar College, was using the lab to test his theory on the creation of an Einstein-Rosenberg bridge. A split second after he started the test, there was a power fluctuation and the 5½ foot skinny student vanished and the next thing he knew he was no longer in the college lab anymore. He spent the next few hours exploring the town, taking care not to be noticed. The Amazons, as they called themselves, seemed to have partnered with humanity to build a thriving civilization. Electric vehicles zipped along tree shaded roadways. Tall buildings dwarfed the landscape, overshadowing the Amazon families as they walked and played with their Littles. Everything was larger, even the doors! A large pit formed in his stomach. The sound of women talking grabbed his attention. The women were having an animated discussion as one of them was pushing a stroller containing a baby girl. Except the fact that she looked to be his size! “What’s wrong, Alexa?” One of the women stopped, reached into the stroller, unstrapped her ‘child’ and picked her up. She put her hand under the girl’s dress. “Yup, someone needs a fresh diapee.” She gave the girl a pat on the bottom and then put her back in the stroller. “We’ll get it changed in a jiffy!” The 4 of them walked inside a large bathroom. Quentin could not believe what he just saw. The girl definitely was wearing a diaper – a pink frilly one with red hearts all over it! Was the girl the lady’s daughter? She seemed a little too old to be treated like a baby. What the hell is up with this world? Quentin decided to double check his research. He walked into a nearby library. Walking back to the back corner, he climbed a chair and pulled out his notebooks. He had to stand on top of the chair as all the furniture was built for Amazons. Spreading his work out, he took out a pencil and began to go over the equations. Minutes became hours as he reran the calculations, occasionally making notes in the margins. He failed to notice the Amazonian librarian who was glancing at his work over his shoulder. She was surprised to find a Little dressed as he was. And he wasn’t even diapered! The librarian, Naomi, had already seen a few mistakes. “You forgot the minus sign, dear.” She remarked softly. Quentin nearly jumped out of his chair! “Christ, you scared me!” He squeaked in fright. “Sorry about that. I couldn’t help but notice your work. You would have definitely passed my Portal Mechanics class.” “You teach?” “High school. I had to take some time off for family issues.” She neglected to tell him that she had recently ended a long term relationship. Naomi desperately wanted children, but she needed to find the right man. “I see.” Quentin nervously glanced at her. He wrung his hands. Naomi noted that he looked really cute when he was embarrassed, even if he only was half her height. “C-C-Could I get some pointers?” “Sure thing.” She gently put her hand on his shoulder and they spent the next hour working out his mistakes. She was patient, often suggesting small ideas to get his mind along the right path. However, Quentin had no idea how he was going to get back to his own dimension. Soon the PA system interrupted their collaboration. “The library will be closing in 15 minutes.” “Thank you so much for helping me.” Quentin packed up his notebooks. “My pleasure. The experience helped me dust off my teaching skills.” Naomi walked with him outside. “So where is your Mommy or Daddy?” “Umm….” Quentin didn’t know how to answer her. “You want to know what I think? I think you came from another dimension, but got stuck here and you’re trying to figure out what went wrong.” Quentin’s cheeks burned bright red. “It was the clothes, wasn’t it?” He whispered softly. Naomi nodded. “Any Little that doesn’t have an Amazon Mommy or Daddy sticks out like a sore thumb. Don’t worry, I’m not going to kidnap you, like they do on other islands. But Littles cannot be out and about by themselves. It’s the law.” Quentin looked up at her, tears starting to run down his cheeks. “What am I going to do?” Fear began to form in the pit of his stomach. Suddenly he was plucked off his feet as Naomi held him in a warm embrace. “Don’t you worry, little one. You can stay at my place. I have plenty of room.” She looked him in the eye. “But only if you truly want to. I won’t force you. However, you have nowhere else to go.” As if on cue, Quentin’s stomach rumbled. He blushed and murmured. “Maybe for a few days until I get this situation figured out.” “Fair enough.” She clicked a button on her keys, and a nearby car beeped as the rear passenger door opened. She gently set Quentin into the booster seat and belted him in. The car ride only lasted an hour. He stared out the car window, his eyes deep in thought. He barely noticed the vehicle finally coming to a stop. After she carried him out, he gasped. “Your house is huge!” Naomi’s home sprawled over a six acre lot. Three stories, six bedrooms, three bathrooms, large kitchen, living room and garage. “My parents helped me out. They own multiple factories here, employing thousands of workers. Come, let me get you something to eat.” She carried him inside. Depositing Quentin on the couch, she busied herself with making a few sandwiches, as most of the restaurants were closed. Quentin managed to find the television remote and inadvertently found the cartoons. “Dinner’s ready!” Naomi called a few moments later. Quentin wandered into the kitchen, and paused when he saw the high chair. Naomi was about to speak but he held up his hand to speak. “I got to thinking on the ride here, that there is little to no chance of me returning home. Most likely I end up in another dimension where I don’t have access to Portal technology. So I might as well accept the fact that I’m stuck here. And for the record, I don’t mind being treated like a toddler. Hell, I didn’t stop wetting the bed until I was 12. Losing my parents didn’t help either. And now this wonderful world gives me a chance to start over.” He took a breath. “I hope I’m not inconveniencing you by staying here.” “As a matter of fact, I’m glad you came. Otherwise I would have donated it to the nearest charity. My boyfriend wasn’t happy that I bought all of it. He wanted to spend a few years as just the two of us but I was desperate to start a family. We parted amicably, but I always wanted a family. And I would be happy if you joined mine.” “I would be honored, Mommy.” Quentin raised his hands. Naomi pulled off his polo shirt. She then picked him up and took off his shoes and socks. His pants followed shortly after. Wearing only his double seat Power Ranger briefs, the young man was deposited into the high chair and the tray clicked in place. Sandwiches followed, and Quentin devoured them all. Naomi followed up with a sippy cup full of milk, of which he drained dry. He was sure to smear peanut butter and jelly all over his face. Naomi cleaned his hands and face with a disposable wipe and then she carried him into the bedroom. “I love the designs on your undies. If you want, I can have the designs uploaded into the 3D printer when the diaper supply runs low.” “I’d love that! Power Rangers was my favorite TV show growing up.” She laid him on the changing table and removed his briefs. Holding his legs in the air, she used a wet wipe to clean his bottom, as he never did a good job of wiping himself after using the toilet. A splash of baby powder followed, and soon a thick disposable diaper was placed under Quentin’s bottom. The tapes were securely fastened, and he was laid in a crib. He initially wanted to tell her that he wasn’t tired but a yawn escaped his lips. She handed him a white baby blanket and in a few moments he was asleep.

Hi there, I usually just read posts on here but I'm looking for some advice on how to tell my partner i want to go into diapers 24/7. I wear them around the house alot and we've had sex with me wearing a diaper a few times, he seems to really like it. The only problem is i want to wear them all the time and I really want to know if he would be okay with me using them (wetting) from time to time. Any ideas on what to say? Thanks, Mel

This is a short story that is knocking around in my head begging to be put on paper? Since this is an electric storyboard I will put it here! Chapter 1: "Beckie!" Called her mom you got a letter! Beckie Wilson wondered who would write me? The letter was definitely for her. Miss Beckie Wilson 328 W. 5200 S. Ogden, Utah 84403. The return address was Johnathon Barrett P. O. Box 89 Sommerville, Utah 84722. I don't know anybody from Sommerville, Utah! Who would be writing me she thought? She didn't get much mail and what she did was from close friends when they go out of town, postcards from places like Disneyland, Carlsbad Caverns, Shelly sent her a couple last year. She opened the letter. May 22, 2018 "Dear Beckie, you don't know me." Okay so I don't know him, why would he be writing to me? "You don't know me. but you know my Aunt Shirley Barrett." Okay, the lady next door. I do know her. Beckie blushed even at almost 19 years old when her parents go out of the town she goes and stays there to stay. Shirley was her babysitter. It was okay she liked Shirley. She just wished her parents trusted her enough not to send her there, she knew why they sent her there. "Aunt Shirley is here with us and she gave me your name and address." "Like you I am 18 years old." "I like playing golf, which I am pretty good as I'm on my Community College team." Beckie played golf as well her dad taught her, is that all they both golf. Is that all they have in common? She read on. "My Aunt tells me that even at 18 she still babysits you." Beckie blushed again yeah I must be pretty lame to have to be babysat at 18 years old. There is a reason. "I don't think you're lame because at 18 you still get babysat." "Right now that is what she is doing for me." Okay, Beckie thought like me his parents don't trust him. "Shirley also told me like you we share other things besides golf." "Whew!" He wrote "We both still wet our beds at 18 years old." "I know how you feel its something most of our friends outgrew a long time ago." "She told me about your friend Melissa that both of you grew up wetting your beds." "But Melissa stopped at 15, you didn't!" "For me, it was my friend Michael he stopped at 17." "He was the only other friend that I had that was like me." "There used to be several of us 6." "Then when we hit 7, we lost Brent he stopped wetting his bed." "Then at 12, we lost 3 more." "Then Michael at 17." "That leaves only me." "Aunt Shirley told me like you used to have friends that left you alone after they've stopped wetting their beds." "I feel your loneliness." "Were considered adults but we sleep like babies, still in diapers and plastic pants." "The reason I'm writing is that my parents are coming up there to Ogden and then catching a flight to England." "I will be staying with my Aunt for a couple of weeks." Beckie wondered when her parents are leaving town in a couple of weeks would Shirley have both of them? "This will be the first two weeks of June for me!" wrote Johnathan. No way she thought that's when my parents are leaving. We will be together for two whole weeks. What if he doesn't like me? What if he is a total barf bag? I'm kinda cute, other than I'm lame and still wet my bed, I could have my choice of guys. That little secret right there is the reason you don't date she thought! It kind of hard to be our age and still be wetting our beds, dating is difficult. Most guys want more than she could give them, sleeping together is not an option. The reason she didn't date was that she was considered frigid. She didn't put out. Maybe having a fresh person to date who knew about her problem would work out. What's the worst that could happen, they hate each other? He mentioned playing golf that sounded good, she wasn't very bad at it. She was pretty good at it really. She wrote him back. "Dear Jonathan, I look forward to your visit the first two weeks of June. I look forward to golfing with you. I'm enclosing a picture of me so you know what I look like? It may sound shallow but could you send me one of you as well?" Beckie "P.S. Bedwetting is something we both do, it's not a basis for a relationship. If we find were compatible in other ways that are what to base a relationship on.

Hi folks, just doing a bit of a mass upload whether stuff is finished or not as otherwise I'm gonna lose it I know I posted this story before, but I think it was lost with lots of other stories back along, oh and it is also a slightly updated version Enjoy! Chloe Evans was sat at school with her friends. The class was biology, which she found endlessly boring, as her teacher Mrs Hughes droned on about the process of photosynthesis, with hardly anyone paying any attention to her as she explained the diagrams she had drawn on the whiteboard. She knew they still had over an hour to endure until lunchtime it would finally be lunchtime. Although she wasn't enjoying the class, she wasn't actually sure if she wanted it to be lunchtime or not, due to a group of seniors namely one called Amy White. Chloe and 2 of her friends called Jess and Natalie, were being given a tough time by the group of older girls. The girls were all 18 and knew what exactly what they could get away with. Soon enough, lunchtime had arrived, Chloe and her friends left the class and were stood by their lockers chatting, all now feeling pretty hungry. They were just about to head over to the cafeteria to get some lunch when they heard an all too familiar voice… "Hey baby girls what are you up to" the girls looked around "w w we were just going to get our lunch" Jess stuttered in reply "Well before you go I've got a deal for the 3 of you, each of you give me $10 and I won't pick one of you losers to spread a rumour about that will ruin you" "B..b...but.... that's all we have to buy any lunch with" "Well it's up to you then whether you mind the whole school thinking you still suck on a baby bottle in your spare time" replied Amy with an evil grin "Oh my god why are you so mean we haven't done anything to you? "You've got exactly 5 seconds to all hand me the money"..... begrudgingly the girls each handed Amy the money, knowing doing so would be better than their other option. Amy and her two pals Danielle and Brooke had everything the way they wanted. All 3 of them were gorgeous which had led to them all being on the cheerleading team. They were pretty much the 3 most popular girls in the whole school, Danielle and Brooke were both dating guys that were on the football team, Amy had held back from having a boyfriend although the captain of the team was head over heels in love with her, she had gone on a couple of dates and even kissed him a few times but had never gone any further which her friends could never understand. Her perfect figure, long blonde hair and dazzling blue eyes were enough to make any guy weak at the knees. The girls had become accustomed to their social position and felt they could look down on certain people that they didn't feel matched their social standing. They had seen the group of 3 sophomores who appeared to be "average girls" who never caused any trouble and pretty much kept themselves to themselves. These girls seemed like the sort that would probably be too scared to say anything to anyone and would keep quiet out of fear. Amy, Danielle and Brooke knew they could get away with belittling Chloe and her friends. A couple of times Chloe had even had to covered up marks out of fear of her mom seeing them when Amy had hit her for not doing as she said. It was now the end of lunchtime and Chloe, Jess and Natalie had all gone without eating. They sat chatting just before the next class started. "I can't believe how mean they are to us, those bitches are happy for us to go all day without eating just so they can keep our lunch money probably to spend it on make-up and clothes" said Chloe angrily "I wish there was a way of stopping them, if we told the teacher she would spread a mean rumour like what she said earlier" replied Natalie "that would be way too embarrassing to deal with. I would literally die if that happened" said Jess. "There must be some way we can stop them" The teacher then came in so they had to stop talking and listen. Eventually the end of the day came around, Chloe's mom picked up her. She couldn't wait to get home so she could get something to eat as she was starving. Chloe had a younger brother called Tyler who had to be picked up from Elementary school which was 5 mins down the road. Mom then reminded Chloe that Tyler had a hospital appointment at 4:15 so they would be going straight from school to the hospital. This annoyed Chloe as she was so hungry "but Mom I'm soooo hungry cant you drop me home" "I'm sorry love but we don't have time, you know how important this appointment is for your brother we don't want to risk missing it" "ok Mom" Chloe accepted she would just have to go with them to the appointment. She remembered Mom mentioning the appointment before, that it was with a specialist consultant to try and help with Tyler's bedwetting problem. As far as Chloe could remember Tyler had always had occassional problems with wetting the bed, it only happened once every one or two weeks but still that was often enough. she knew how embarrassing it must be for him and knew how much he wanted to stop it happening. She imagined if she had been the one with a bedwetting problem how humiliated she would have felt, but she knew that people her age didn't do immature things like that. They soon arrived at the hospital, eventually finding their way to the correct department, which was quite a long walk as it was upstairs and at the far end of the hospital. When they found the correct area Mom checked Tyler in for the appointment "hello I've got my son Tyler Evans here he's got an appointment with Dr. Johns at 4:15" the receptionist had a look on the computer and then responded "that's great, if you follow the corridor along and take a seat in the waiting area around the corner on the left" "thank you". They took a seat where they were asked to by the receptionist. While they sat there a couple of young children and their parents went in for their appointments with other doctors in the same department. She wondered if all the kids she could see were here for similar problems. After a few minutes a doctor who Chloe recognised as Dr. Johns came around the corner and called "Amy White please" Hearing that name mentioned really got Chloe's attention, "surely not" she thought to herself. Chloe though it must just be a coincidence that someone must just have the same name as the girl from school. As she looked on she saw a girl appear from the seating area around the corner, she could see her side on and could clearly tell that it was indeed Amy White from school still in her uniform. The girl followed the doctor around the corner out of sight of the waiting area. She hadn't seen Chloe as the doctors office was in the opposite direction. Chloe quickly said to her mom that she was going to get something from the vending machine which was conveniently placed around the corner near Dr. Johns office. As she made her way around the corner she just saw the back of Dr. Johns as he walked into his office. As he walked in he pushed the door back in order to close it, but it didn't quite click shut and it then fell open by a few inches. She could hear he had sat at his desk and must not have realised the door wasn't properly closed... Thinking quickly she swiftly got out her phone and turned on the sound recorder, checking no one could see her, which thankfully they couldn't, she then very carefully placed her phone on the ground inside the edge of the door. She knew it was risky but she was willing to take that chance. Chloe then sat in a chair which was right outside the door so she could listen in herself. She really didn't know what to expect to hear but she listened in as they began talking..... "Please take a seat. So Amy when did I last see you it must be a few months now isn't it?" "Umm.. yea the last time I saw you was in April, so about 4 months ago" "and how have things been going since the last time I saw you?" "well to be honest things haven't been going too well really" "ok so is that in terms of the frequency of the accidents" "yes it seems to be happening more often" "How many nights a week would you say you're wetting now Amy" "to be honest I'd say it's happening about 4 or 5 times a week, I find it so humiliating. It's getting really difficult to keep hidden from the rest of my family, especially my little brother and sister as I really don't want them knowing about this" Chloe was absolutely stunned to be hearing this "yes I can completely understand how hard this must be for you to deal with at your age, have you been taking any preventative measures to stop the bed from getting wet?" "Uhhhhh..... well yea I have done yes.....it's so embarrassing to even admit to it but I've started wearing adult diapers to bed every night which I started doing after the last appointment, it's been so bad I've sometimes had to change in the middle of the night, I'm so worried that my sister or brother are gonna catch me in a diaper as I know they would both tease me about it" Chloe sat there with her jaw wide open, Amy White the popular, beautiful cheerleader who had been bullying her still wore diapers to bed at 18. "I can totally sympathise Amy, well as long as the diapers you are using are good quality then they should hold your accidents and not allow your sheets to get wet. I guess its just a case of being careful if you want to keep this hidden from your family. I can get the nurse to see you after our appointment if you'd like and she can provide you with a supply of medical grade diapers, would that be something you'd be happy with?" "I guess so as its really expensive and embarrassing buying them for myself" "Ok ill get that sorted for you. Right, the bedwetting you're suffering with is what's is known as secondary enuresis, which is the medical term for when a person has previously been dry at night, which you were who then begins wetting the bed again when they get older. You fit this description as you previously wet the bed up until you were 8. As it has now been happening for a few months and considering your age I don't believe it's something that will just go away. This also leads me to believe that it's a psychological reason that you've developed this issue so the best thing I can do is refer you to a colleague of mine Dr. Lucy Jeffords who is very experienced at dealing with things like this. I will however not fill you with false hope as these sort of conditions can sometimes be very hard to get to the bottom of" "Are you saying that I might never stop wetting the bed?" Chloe could hear Amy sobbing slightly "No Amy I'm not saying that, it's just conditions like this can be very deep-seated and it can take a long time to truly know what's causing it, not to lie to you I have known people go down this route who have had to just accept bed wetting as being part of who they are" "Oh my god so there's a chance i"ll be in diapers for the rest of my life" "There's one other thing that I will provide you with Amy that may help which is a enuresis alarm, these are normally used for people much younger but I don't see any reason why we shouldn't try it. The way it works is that it alerts you that you are urinating as soon as it senses any moisture waking you up and hopefully training your brain to wake you up in time in the future. It can take a few months of using this every night before you may see any results so you have to be patient. What you do is clip the alarm box to your nightshirt near the top of your chest, attached to the box is a cable with a clip on the end. You run the cable under your shirt down into your underwear. It needs to be close to your vaginal area as it needs be as close as possible to the wetness to alert you quickly. So for you, when you're changed for bed, you will need to put the cable inside the diaper and clip it to the inside padding. "Ok I guess I may as well try it" Amy still sounding a little upset "Great... look Amy don't get too down on yourself as we still have these two routes to try before we know how this is going to go, ok" "No I suppose you're right" "What I'll do know is send across a request for you now to go straight in and see the nurse, here's your nighttime alarm I guess you'll want to pop that in your bag" "Thanks" At this point Chloe knew the appointment was coming to an end so again checking no one was around she leaned down and reached inside the door and picked her phone up, quickly saving the recording. "Right then Amy if you would like to go and take a seat where you were before, the nurse should call you in soon, you will get an appointment letter in the mail to see Dr.Jeffords, I will probably see you again in around 6 months to see how you're getting on" Chloe knew she needed to move before Amy came out and saw her, so she quickly made her way back around to the waiting area where she walked past her Mom saying that she was just going to use the restroom. She stayed in there for a few minutes hoping to avoid Amy seeing her. Amy took a seat where she was before, she wasn't left long before the nurse had called her in. When Chloe came back Dr. Johns was just calling Tyler in for his appointment, she opted to go and sit where she was previously so that when Amy came out of her appointment with the nurse that she wouldn't see her. Meanwhile Amy was extremely embarrassed with her current situation. The young nurse had called her in, Amy thought she couldn't have been more than about 23 or 24. The nurse was actually quite shocked as most of these requests were for young children or people with disabilities, she had not expected to be handing out diapers to such an attractive girl of that age. However she knew she had to remain professional. "So Amy I've been asked to see you by Dr. Johns, he said you've been having some trouble staying dry at night" "Uuuumm yea I have" The nurse noticed Amy blushing "Right well he's asked me to get you sorted with a supply of adult disposable diapers. What we need to do is make sure you have the correct size so I'm gonna need you to get you to try on a couple of different sizes. If you could just slip off your clothes, you can keep your panties and bra on" "Ok" Amy went behind the privacy curtain and got herself undressed. She was really nervous at having the nurse see her practically naked but she had no choice. She came back out from behind the curtain where the nurse gave her a smile. "Great, if you can lie down on the examination table Amy we"ll try you with a medium first" Amy went and lied down on the table, she couldn't believe this was happening at her age. She lay there as the nurse unfolded the thick garment, slipped it under her butt and proceeded to tightly tape her into the diaper as if she were a baby. "All done, if you'd like to stand up we can see how we'll it fits" Amy stood up and put her hands to the diaper noticing how thick and crinkly it was as she began walking around the nurses office. There was a full length mirror on the wall which she looked at herself in. She noticed how it made her butt look huge but at the same time it was quite a snug tight fit. She knew her butt was quite big and toned which plenty of guys had complemented her on anyway as she had been following a fitness programme to get her in shape for her cheerleading. "How does it seem Amy" "I guess it seems to fit well although it seems really thick and crinkly" "Of course it is honey they're not designed to be discreet they're designed to stop the bed getting wet. You would be looking at paying out quite a lot for a pack of tena or attends that might be slightly less bulky but as you only wear protection at night that shouldn't matter" The nurse walked over to Amy and examined the fitment of the diaper, pulling at the edges. "This one seems to be the perfect fit as its tight enough to prevent any leaks. There won't be any need to try on the small so what I'll do is send you away today with a package of mediums. If you can try and slip that one off without undoing the tabs then you could use it tonight" Amy managed to gently slide off the diaper which she folded up and pushed deep to the bottom of her bag. She got herself dressed. The nurse got a package of the diapers out of a store cupboard which she put in a plain white plastic bag and handed to Amy. As Amy left her appointment she quickly made her way back to her car, she felt extremely self conscious walking around with a package of adult diapers. She put them in the trunk and then drove home. Back in Dr. Johns office, Tyler's appointment had finished. Chloe, Mom and Tyler all made their way back to the car. By that time Amy had gone. On the drive home Chloe couldn't stop thinking about what had just happened. She wanted to get home so she could listen to the recording. When Chloe got home she grabbed a few snacks from the cupboard before heading upstairs and locking herself in her room. She got her phone out and started to play the recording. Listening back some parts still shocked her. "to be honest I'd say it's happening about 4 or 5 times a week, I find it so humiliating. It's getting really difficult to keep hidden from the rest of my family, especially my little brother and sister as I really don't want them knowing about this" Yea I bet you don't want anyone else knowing about this Chloe chuckled to herself. "Uhhhhh..... well yea I have done yes.....it's so embarrassing to even admit to it but I've started wearing adult diapers to bed every night which I started doing after the last appointment, it's been so bad I've sometimes had to change in the middle of the night, I'm so worried that my sister or brother are gonna catch me in a diaper as I know they would both tease me about it" Chloe found it funny listening back and hearing Amy's confession to the doctor. "I think a lot of people would find it hilarious that an 18 year old still wear diapers" Chloe thought. Although Chloe was an average girl in most ways one thing she was decidedly above average at was anything to do with computers. She decided to transfer the recording and save it to her computer just in case something happened to her phone. She then began searching online, looking through lots of different websites and tumblr's. What she was looking for was a picture of a girl around Amy's age wearing a diaper, either in bed or getting ready for bed. She couldn't believe how many pictures she was finding of women in diapers, she realised a lot of the images were linked to fetish websites. After a long search she settled on one of a pretty girl that looked a little like Amy stood in her bathroom getting ready for bed with a diaper sticking out from under her nightshirt, the image looked as if someone had snuck in on the girl and snapped the pic having caught her in her diapered state. She thought this image would be perfect. She saved it and loaded it in to photoshop. Next she went on Facebook and found Amy's profile. Thankfully, due to Amy's popularity, she obviously enjoyed having her privacy settings open, giving anyone access to every picture on her profile. She probably enjoyed imagining all the guys that would check out her pictures. Chloe still couldn't get her head around the fact that the beautiful girl with flowing blonde hair she was seeing in all of these images, who clearly attended many, many parties and had an endless amount of friends, could still have problems keeping her be dry. Looking through her many pictures she finally found one of Amy which showed her side on which she knew was ideal to use. With both images loaded onto photoshop Chloe put her skills to work. It took her a while to get it right but the end result was absolutely worth it. What she had was a picture that no one would even suspect of being photoshopped, which showed Amy getting ready to go to bed, very clearly with a diaper on. It was an image that no one would even consider to be photoshopped. She knew this accompanied by the recording would be enough to have the whole school believe her. Later on that night at Amy's house. It was getting late so Amy knew it was time to go to bed. Her brother and sister were now in bed, so she knew this meant it was safer for her to go and do what she despised having to do every night, put her diaper on. She got her pj's out of her drawer and then got the diaper she had been changed into by the nurse out of her bag. As there were no tabs to tape on as they were already done up Amy decided to get changed in her room. She took off her clothes and panties. She then unfolded the diaper and pulled it up finding it to be quite tight, after a bit of pulling and wiggling she had it on securely around her waist. She then quickly put on her pj pants which required some force to get them over the diaper as it was so thick. She put her top on which covered the waistband which was sticking out. As she was about to get into bed she remembered what Dr.Johns had given her earlier; the bedwetting alarm. She knew she would have to use it to have any chance of curing her problem. She got it from her bag and tried to remember how he had said to use it. She clipped the alarm unit onto her shirt at the top of her chest, and then ran the cable down under her shirt into her diaper. She clipped it into place on the inside of her diaper before hopping into bed and soon drifting off to sleep... It was 3am at Amy's house and there was not a sound to be heard. Until suddenly BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP..... Amy was in a very deep sleep and was having a familiar dream about getting up and going to use the bathroom, she dreamt she had woken up desperate to pee and had walked to the bathroom, except the reality was she was still asleep and her bathroom was her diaper. The alarm continued loudly BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP Amy didn't flinch Soon her sister Charlotte was woken by the noise. She made her way to Amy's room to find Amy asleep. She began shaking Amy to wake up. Amy just made a few groaning noises. "Amy wake up WAKE UP!!" Charlotte shouted Eventually Amy began to come round and realise what was going on "Finally Amy, what the hell is that noise?" Amy quickly realised it was her bedwetting alarm so she pressed the button to turn it off. She un-clipped it and discreetly disconnected the cable. "Why have you got an alarm strapped to your chest" Amy panicked hoping her sister didn't know what it was "I uuuuuu thought I would use my alarm clock tonight but I must have set it to the wrong time" "Why would you do that you normally use your phone. And why the hell would you strap it to your chest" "I keep sleeping through my phone alarm as it's not loud enough. I strapped it there so it would definitely wake me up" Amy looked at her sister who seemed to have bought her response "Whatever, the way you sleep you could sleep through a hurricane. That took ages to wake you up, I'm surprised you didn't pee the bed you were sleeping so deeply" Charlotte could tell her sister didn't find that last remark very funny. She sensed it made her feel uncomfortable. Charlotte then yanked the duvet off her sister. Luckily for Amy the bed was dry and her diaper wasn't showing. "Just checking" "Strangely enough I grew out of that when I was about 3 Charlotte. Just go back to bed and stop being a pest I need to get some sleep we've both got school in the morning" "Alright goodnight then big sis" Amy knew there was no way she would be able to use the bedwetting alarm again after that, she thought about how close Charlotte was to finding her out. She felt around her diaper that it was quite wet but though it should hold out until morning. She reached inside it to unclip the sensor which she put in her bag to throw away. After a few minutes she drifted back to sleep... The morning soon came around, it was 7:30am Chloe had got up and ready for school. The family were all sat having breakfast. Chloe was feeling very nervous but also excited about the fact that her and her friends might hopefully get their lives back to normal by putting an end to the bullying. She thought about what the chances were of this happening. It was a perfect case of karma, the girl who had been bullying her all this time still couldn't keep her bed dry. It also dawned on her about the money that Amy had been taking. In her head she suddenly realised something, "All that money she's been stealing off me I thought it was so she could spend it on make-up or clothes but she must have been using it to buy her adult diapers. I've had to go without lunch all those times just so she can piss herself every night like a baby" When she got to school Chloe met up with Jess and Natalie as they made their way to first period. "I wonder what trouble we're gonna have today then from Amy and her cronies" Said Natalie "Oh god I hope they leave us alone today as my Mom only gave me $5 for lunch" replied Jess "Well hopefully girls I think I've got a way of getting them to leave us alone" "I don't how you're planning on doing that but whatever it is it probably won't end well Chloe" "Look all I'll say it that you both have to trust me on this one" "Really, so what are you gonna do then?" "I don't wanna say just yet, but what I need you two to do is at lunchtime, if Amy comes over to us you two both walk away so she's left with just me to talk to" "Ok is that it" "Yea you'll both just have to be patient" Chloe had thought it through and decided not to tell Jess and Natalie yet as she knew they wouldn't be able to resist telling everyone. That morning Amy had woken up to find that she had wet her diaper in her sleep a second time as it was really swollen and saturated, it was so full it forced her legs apart like a toddler that had just had an accident. Feeling around between her legs she felt her pyjamas were slightly damp. Pulling back the covers she checked her bed finding that the diaper had leaked slightly onto her sheet, leaving a small area of wetness on the bed . "Damn it" Amy sighed to herself. This had happened a few times before because of her rolling over in her sleep. The thick indiscreet hospital diaper had leaked just like her other diapers had done occasionally. Suddenly her bedroom door flew open, it was Charlotte. Amy quickly pulled the covers back over herself. "Oh you're awake, I thought I'd come and check that you were getting up in case you slept through your alarm again" "What are you doing Charlotte get the hell out of my room you should know not to just barge into someone's bedroom like that" "Geez what's got into you stressy pants" replied Charlotte "I get it, you wanna spend time with me cos you haven't got any of your own friends. I'm more popular, better looking and doing much better than you at everything, well guess what- you're a loser, 16 years old and I bet you've never even kissed a boy" Amy snapped aggressively at her younger sister Charlotte broke down in tears "oh my god you're such a bitch sometimes" "We'll it's true, now get out so I can get dressed" She ran out of the room crying her eyes out, and went downstairs to the kitchen where Mom was making breakfast "Oh honey what's wrong" her Mom asked Charlotte told her that Amy had been mean to her, all because she went into her room to check she was awake. Mom was furious with Amy for this, she always thought she could get away with talking to her younger sister like this, she didn't want her to get away with it this time She marched straight upstairs to Amy's bedroom, pushing the door open she found her 18 year old daughter still in her bed. "How dare you speak like that to your sister, I thought I brought you up to be better than that" "Whatever Mom, I'm not having her just walk into my bedroom like that, I don't go in her room" "Your bedroom? I'd rethink that if I were you, remind me who pays the mortgage on the house! Exactly, me and your father" "Anyway I don't want that little brat coming in here, especially while I'm still in bed" "There's only one little brat in this house Amy and that is you, in more ways than one. Your sister is proving to me to be far more mature than you at times, even now look she's up and ready to leave for school while you're still lazing around in bed, and she actually knows how to treat people with respect" "Anyway I'm gonna buy a lock to put on my door to stop her coming in" "You won't be putting a lock on the door I'm afraid young lady, I may have considered allowing you to if you had proven to me that you are mature enough, but with some of your behaviour recently, not a chance. Now get up and go and get yourself ready for school, I don't want Charlotte and Sam to be late because of your laziness, I'll talk to you about this further when you get home from school" With that Mom left the room and went back downstairs Amy waited to make sure Mom had definitely gone before picking up her school clothes and heading out of her room. Checking it was now clear she quickly made her way across the hallway and into the bathroom thankful that everyone must have gone downstairs. As she walked there was quite a diaper bulge from her butt, which had only been made worse by the fact that she had wet it in her sleep, twice. She was a bit cautious as she wasn't sure where her brother Sam was. Having a brother who was 15 and a sister that was 16 made it a lot harder for Amy to accept being a bedwetter, and made it extremely difficult to hide it. She certainly didn't want them know their big sister still had to put on a diaper for bed as she knew they would probably out her to her friends. It was also frustrating to her that neither of them had ever had any trouble staying dry at night and yet here she was with this problem. The first accidents were shortly before her 18th birthday. She had managed to wash her wet sheets a few times without anyone noticing, but she knew if she wanted to keep this problem from her siblings and her parents that she only had one option. From that day, as humiliating as it felt to her she has worn a diaper to bed every night to hide her accidents. She stood in the bathroom in front of the mirror, turning from side to side checking out her butt she noticed that anyone observant would have known what she had on under her pyjamas. She took off her pyjamas leaving her stood in just her diaper. Amy thought her butt looked huge in the diaper. She looked at herself and could see exactly why guys liked her, she was hot and she knew it. Over the last couple of years she knew her figure had filled out nicely. Her boobs were now a lovely size and around her hips she had increased in size, giving her a nice shapely butt, this was partly helped by her cheerleading and all the exercises such a lunges and squats she did. She carefully untaped her full diaper, having already turned on the shower to cover up the noise as she ripped the tabs off. Amy got herself showered and put on her school uniform. She wrapped the diaper up in her laundry as she made her way back to her room. Amy decided to leave her bedding as she thought as it was only a relatively small area that was wet it would likely have dried out by the evening. She put the diaper in a plastic bag which she tied up and shoved to the bottom of her school bag. She knew this was the only option as she didn't want to leave her wet diapers around the house in case her mother found them. She had hoped to get a chance to put it in the trash before they left for school but this morning she didn't get a chance. Now at school it was breaktime at the end of first period. Chloe, Natalie and Jess were all stood by their lockers chatting in their usual spot. Chloe then noticed she could see Amy making her way towards them, she appeared to be on her own. Chloe quickly told the other two to quickly go, which left just her and Amy. "Hello baby girl where did your little friends run off to, have they gone off crying to their Moms" Amy said whilst chuckling "Baby girl? that's rich coming from you, I don't think you want to be talking to me like that Amy" "Oh really so what are you gonna do about it?" "Well it depends if you mind the whole school knowing your little secret" "I don't have any secrets you little bitch" "Let's take this conversation somewhere a little more private shall we, I wouldn't want anyone over-hearing us. Over there look lets go in the disabled bathroom"replied Chloe "Yea ok let's go in there then I can beat the hell out of you without anyone else seeing" Chloe and Amy made there way across the hallway and into the disabled bathroom "Right then, speak up before I take your lunch money and hurt you" "I wouldn't do that if I were you unless you want the whole school to know what the supposedly grown up cheerleader still wears to bed" As she said this she had a massive grin on her face, at the same time the grin on Amy's face quickly evaporated Amy's heart sank, she surely couldn't know, no one knew. Chloe saw a look of terror come across Amy's face. Yeah that's right what's it like then Amy still wetting the bed at your age?" 'What are you on about I've never done that in my life I'm not a fucking baby" "Oh really, diaper lady. I can't believe you actually still do that at your age" "Look I don't know what the hell you're on about but it's a load of trash" Amy was blushing fiercely as she knew Chloe somehow knew her secret "Your appointment yesterday with Dr. Johns........... I recorded every second of it" "W w w what....... you can't have" "That's right I know your little secret and I've got proof to back it up" Chloe began playing the recording.......... "Awwww is it embarrassing Amy so you've been waking up wet 4 or 5 nights a week" Amy stood there looking furious as she listened to the recording "Awww so you've been wearing adult diapers every night and you sometimes even have to change them in the middle of the night, I bet your little sister would love to find out" "Give me that" Amy then moved towards her to try and grab her phone "Ah ah ah..... I wouldn't if I were you as I've got this saved to my computer and at the click of a button I will have the whole school knowing about your little bedwetting problem" The recording continued to play.. "So how did your bedwetting alarm go last night then Amy, did you keep your diaper dry?" Chloe said while laughing "Shut up, look I'm begging you there's really no need for you to tell anyone about this,I'll leave you alone and do whatever you want in return" "Of course you will and if you don't do exactly as I say your secrets out, have you got it diaper baby" "Fine, whatever" "Firstly, starting right now, give me your lunch money" "I haven't got any lunch money my Mom didn't give me any today" Chloe grabbed Amy's bag and began to look through it "Well well what have we got here" as Chloe pulled a plastic bag out "That's just some uuuuuhh...... trash" "Are you sure about that Amy?" Chloe ripped the bag open realising it was a diaper. She pulled it out and unfolded it holding it up smiling "It doesn't look like that bedwetting alarm worked for you last night. I can't believe someone your age still does that in their sleep, and to think Rick, the captain of the football team actually has a crush on you, I don't think he would if he saw this. This is disgusting. You should have told your Mom about your little diaper problem and got her to change you in the night" Amy felt utterly humiliated by the younger girl "One more thing if you don't want everyone knowing about this, you will come to school tomorrow wearing one of your bedwetting diapers and you'll meet me here 15 minutes before classes start" Wait, What, there's no way I'm wearing one to school" Amy was horrified at this thought "Either wear a diaper tomorrow or the whole school find out that you still wear them to bed, oh and bring a spare in your bag just in case. And don't even think about wearing a pull-up or something it has to be one of these exact ones" Amy knew she had no option but to come to school diapered. And to make matters worse, it was one of the thick, loud hospital diapers. She was now dreading the thought of being in a diaper around her friends. She knew the school uniform wouldn't help her situation either as the skirts were quite short. Chloe then got a piece of paper out of her bag and handed it to Amy, it was a print-out of the photoshopped picture which showed Amy diapered and ready for bed. Amy looked stunned "What the fuck that's not real" "Do you think anyone's gonna believe its not real it looks pretty real to me?" She felt really angry and shocked at the picture which looked completely real "See you in the morning then diaper baby" Chloe said with a smirk on her face Amy gave her a stern look as she opened the door and headed off to her class. She ripped the picture up into so many pieces no one would know what is was and put it in the trash can. Chloe felt really pleased with how that had gone. She could see how much Amy hated the fact she knew her secret. She could also see how embarrassed she was. She was now feeling quite excited and couldn't believe she had managed to blackmail the most pretty and popular girl in school to come in wearing an adult diaper under her uniform. She had given her no option but to do exactly as she said. Chloe quickly locked the door as she was still holding the sodden undergarment. She certainly didn't want anyone thinking it was her's. She looked at it and still couldn't quite believe that the hot, popular cheerleader Amy White had worn that to bed the previous night and had peed in it in her sleep. It just didn't seem possible. There was a knock on the door, Chloe quickly stuffed the diaper back in the bag and stuffed it in the trash can. She opened the door to see Natalie and Jess stood there. "Are you okay Chlo? We saw you go in there with Amy and we were worried she'd hurt you" "I'm totally fine but I don't know if she is" "What do you mean" questioned Natalie "Let's just say she won't be picking on us anymore" replied Chloe with a grin "Why what have you done" "Well it appears that Amy White has a little secret she didn't want anyone knowing about" "Oh my god, seriously? What is it? Did she sleep with one of the teachers or something?" Chloe laughed "no it's something a bit more embarrassing than that" She walked over to the trash can and opened the lid. As the trash was previously empty she was able to pull the bag out without it being dirty. "Chloe why are going through trash? what the hell is that?" She tipped the bag up and the undergarment fell to the floor with a thud. Chloe then picked it up holding it up to her friends "It's an adult diaper" "Eeewwww, that's disgusting, but what the hell's that got to do with Amy" "Well girls believe it or not this was Amy's underwear for bed last night, she has a little bedwetting problem" "Wait what, no way, Amy still wets the bed? you have got to be kidding let me see that thing" Natalie took the diaper from Chloe to examine it "Oh my god this thing is absolutely soaked feel how heavy it is. So you're telling us that Amy White, the girl who's been bullying us still wets her bed every night like a baby" "Yep I couldn't believe it that evil bitch still can't keep her bed dry" "This is amazing, after all this time of putting up with her and that little bitch still pisses the bed, I cant wait for everyone to find out" replied Jess with a big smile on her face "How did you get this diaper anyway" questioned Natalie "We'll let's just say I caught up with her this morning before she had a chance to dispose of it" "What so she was walking around with a used diaper in her school bag?" "Yea she obviously didn't get a chance to put it in the trash before school without risking her family seeing her" "I'm not surprised she's hiding it from her family, what the fuck is wrong with her to still do that at her age" "How did you find out about this anyway Chloe" questioned Natalie "Well yesterday after school Mom made me go with her and Tyler to an appointment Tyler had at the hospital, while we were in the waiting area I heard her name called out, I was curious when I heard her name as it was the same doctor that Tyler sees for bedwetting. I managed to get outside the doctor's office and record the whole conversation she had with the doctor as the door was left slightly open" "No way are you serious" "Yea, do you wanna hear the recording" Chloe began playing the recording, Natalie and Jess stood there speechless as they listened to Amy reveal everything to the doctor......... "I'm in shock, I can't believe what I just heard, I can't wait for the whole school to find out that she's actually nothing more than a big baby" said Jess "You two can't say anything about this yet as I've actually managed to blackmail her" replied Chloe "What do you mean?" "Well I told her that she has to come to school tomorrow wearing one of her diapers or I'll tell the whole school her secret" "Seriously? You've managed to blackmail her in to wearing one of these to school, haha that's brilliant" said Jess whilst still holding the soaked diaper "Yep" "I doubt she'll actually wear one, imagine how embarrassing that would be for her" said Natalie "We'll just have to wait and see" Chloe then showed Natalie and Jess her photoshopped picture which she had a copy of on her phone. Again they looked stunned "How on earth did you get that picture" they questioned "Believe it or not it's not actually real, it's a picture I found online which I photoshopped her head on to" "Wow no one would ever know that isn't real, she literally has no way out of this" Amy sat in her class, unable to concentrate. She couldn't believe the position she had been put in. She was really fearing what might happen if she didn't do exactly as Chloe said. Thoughts kept running through her head on how ruined she would be if people found out her secret. She imagined everyone laughing at her and calling her names, she knew she would likely lose a lot of friends as well as no one would want to be seen hanging out with the school bed wetter, an 18 year old who still had to rely on diapers to keep her bed dry. The more she thought about it, the more she realised her future was at the mercy of the girl she had been bullying... The Next Morning Chloe, Natalie and Jess all arrived for school nice and early. It was 20 mins until classes started. They all made their way to the disabled restroom where Amy had been told by Chloe to meet. Natalie and Jess hid inside the restroom keeping the light off while Chloe waited outside in the hallway. After just a few minutes of waiting Chloe saw Amy appear from the main entrance, as Amy got closer Chloe examined to see if she was actually wearing a diaper or not, she was wearing a patterned pleated skirt which was part of the new uniform which was quite short coming to a few inches above her knees. She thought she could notice a slight bulge from her butt and there was too much noise to hear anything so she couldn't be sure. As Amy reached Chloe she didn't look very happy, Chloe had a look of glee on her face as she made eye contact with the bully. She told her to go in the disabled restroom which she did. As she walked in Chloe flicked the light on and locked the door, which gave Amy quite a shock as she saw Natalie and Jess stood there, the three girls stood in front of the door so Amy wouldn't be able to escape, not that she was likely to try to. "What the hell are you two doing in here? That wasn't part of the agreement" asked Amy angrily " Well seeing as you've been bullying us we thought it only fair that we help check that yore wearing what you belong in" The girls all moved in towards Amy as she backed up. They had her penned in against the back wall. "I'm wearing it you don't need to do this for god's sake" "You better be for your sake baby" Natalie and Jess grabbed an arm each and pulled Amy forward away from the wall. Chloe wasted no time in then yanking Amy's skirt right down around her ankles in one swift movement..... The girls all then stood back absolutely stunned, none of them could hold back a smile from their faces as they observed Amy actually had a diaper on. They couldn't believe the hottest girl in the whole school was stood in front of them, not wearing a cute pair of panties as you would expect but a huge, thick crinkly adult diaper which wrapped itself tightly around her butt designed to hold the 18 year olds accidents she had in her sleep. It made her look so innocent and vulnerable, but the girls knew she was anything but... Chloe then spoke "I think this shirt can come off for a minute Amy" "What no, I'm not taking my shirt off" "Have it your way... we'll do it for you then" The girls then all moved in and grabbed her again, they soon had her shirt unbuttoned and chucked it on the floor "Look at the big baby, you look like you should be pushed around in a stroller with a pacifier in your mouth, and have your mom change your dirty diapers" said Chloe "Does your Mom every actually change you" questioned Jess The girls all started giggling Amy just gave them an evil look "Do you remember Amy that comment you made to me the other day that you would spread a rumour about one of us sucking on a baby bottle?" Amy stayed silent "Well I thought you might like to try sucking on a baby bottle yourself, it would complete your new look, besides, I don't want you to get dehydrated" Chloe got a baby bottle out of her bag and handed it to Amy "I'm not fucking well drinking that" "You've got two choices, either you drink all the water from the baby bottle, or we open this door right now and push you out in the hallway so the whole school sees what a little diaper baby you really are" Reluctantly Amy put the bottle to her lips and began drinking it Chloe then sneakily began recording Amy as she drank from the bottle, Amy was so focused on finishing the drink that she hadn't noticed that she was being videoed in her current state. Chloe had got a great video of Amy from all sides clearly showing her diaper and her sucking on the baby bottle, making sure to get a good view of her face... Amy gulped down all the water from the bottle, except, unfortunately for Amy, little did she know, what she had just drunk wasn't just plain water, it had a couple of things added to it which would play havoc with her bladder and bowels over the course of the day... Chloe, Natalie and Jess all looked at each other trying to hold back a smile as they saw that Amy had completely downed all the water. They knew this meant that the day could become quite interesting. They then let Amy put her skirt and shirt back on, she really struggled to pull the skirt back up over the diaper. The girl who had established herself as one of the most popular and hot girls in the school, was not only wearing an extremely thick and crinkly adult diaper under her school uniform, but would also have a very tough time keeping control of her bodily functions through all her days classes.... After all that Amy had done to them, the way she had made their lives hell for the past few months, they felt she deserved a taste of her own medicine. They hoped she would endure some serious humiliation. Being thickly diapered at school seemed an appropriate punishment for the bedwetting bully, albeit a bedwetting bully that just about every guy in the school would love to hop into bed with, well that is maybe until they knew about her little secret.. Having pulled her skirt into place, she was ready to leave for class, hoping that was it but Chloe had one more thing to say to her......... "Don't even think of taking it off or messing with it in any way, if you do so much as touch the tabs or don't turn up I will not hesitate to press the send button on the recording, have you got that? You will meet us here at the start of lunchtime for a diaper check. Who knows you might need your big diaper wearing ass changed by then" the girls all started laughing. Amy was so angry that she had allowed these little brats to blackmail her into wearing a fucking diaper to school. "As if they actually think I'm gonna use it! not a fucking chance!" she thought to herself "There won't be any need to do that as I won't use it" Amy responded "We'll see about that at lunchtime" With that Chloe opened the door and the three of them pushed Amy out into the crowded hallway, leaving her stumbling to try and stay on her feet with one hand holding her skirt down and one hand trying to get her balance. They stood giggling as the diapered senior disappeared into the morning crowds.. Amy made her way towards her first class, feeling extremely conscious of the extra padding she had between her legs which she was sure caused a noticeable bulge around her cute butt. She certainly thought it had when she checked herself in the mirror before school. She was also worried that people would hear the crinkling while she was in class as to her it was noticeable with every movement she made. It sounded like she had a plastic bag in her panties. The stupid hospital diapers were in no way designed to be discreet. Amy then remembered the not so comforting words the nurse had said to her, "they're not designed to be discreet, they're designed to stop the bed getting wet" As she approached her class a group of her friends were stood outside, she chatted with them for a couple of minutes, trying to stay as still as possible, before heading into class. Danielle and Brooke asked Amy if she planned on getting any money off 'those 3 losers' as they put it, to which Amy replied that she couldn't be bothered with the hassle of that at the moment. She certainly wasn't going to tell them the real reason. Amy was pleased to have made it into class undetected and was in her seat which was pretty much in the middle of the classroom. Much of the lesson was boring as the teacher Mrs Ashley talked about a book that they had been studying for their end of year exam. Amy tried to sit as still as possible as even turning around or shifting in her seat caused a bit of rustling. People spent a lot of the lesson discreetly passing notes to each other when the teacher wasn't looking. Amy tried not to get too involved in, as she didn't want to risk moving too much. However one note was thrown from the desk behind her, it landed on her lap. She looked around to see it was Rick that had thrown it as he was smiling at her, she returned a smile. Opening the note it read "was wondering if you we're free this evening sexy butt as my parents are away so I've got the house to myself, we could watch a movie or something?" Amy knew this was probably just a polite way of Rick saying do you want to come over so we can fuck. She had to admit she did really like Rick, and she did feel she was now mature enough to finally lose her virginity, apart from the fact that over the last 6 months or so she had gradually turned into a chronic bedwetter, and the fact that she was currently wearing an adult diaper under her skirt. She pondered what response to give, she thought she may as well go to his after school as this was likely going to be quite a shitty day, and she knew it would help take her mind off her current predicament if she had something to look forward to. She picked up her pen and added to the note "speak after class" before throwing the note back to Rick. She thought she would keep him waiting. Amy thought about how she would do it. She would go home first and discard the diaper. Then she could change into something more sexy. She had some tight fitting yoga pants which she knew guys go crazy over, and a cute little thong she could put on underneath. Amy looked at the time and saw that she still had over an hour left of the class. She hated having double English as it seemed to go on forever. She felt a twinge from her bladder, this didn't worry her as she knew she could hold on as she hadn't really drank much besides the water she was forced to drink. Plus there was no way she would give those little bitches the satisfaction of actually using the diaper. However, within minutes the slight twinge had quite suddenly developed into quite a desperate need to relieve herself. She was shocked how quickly the urge had come on. Amy tried hard to compose herself and think what to do. Did she put her hand up and ask to use the restroom and risk people noticing the crinkling as she walked through the quiet class. She then remembered what Chloe had said to her "don't even think of messing with it in anyway, if you do so much as touch the tabs I will not hesitate send that recording around school, have you got it?" These words stuck in her head. So even if she made it to the restroom unnoticed what would she do? she couldn't touch the tabs and risk Chloe noticing, and it would be strapped on too tightly to pull it down over her butt . Amy realised her only option would be to try and hold it and if she couldn't she would have no choice but to use the diaper. She couldn't believe she was even considering using the diaper, she was in her senior year for gods sake why was she even thinking about peeing in the stupid diaper? Her desperation got so bad, which made her have to try really hard not let her legs shake, as she knew would only serve to draw attention to herself. At the worst possible moment the teacher, Mrs Ashley picked on her to answer a question. "Amy can you please tell the class the answer to question 4" Amy didn't respond, the teacher speaking caused her to lose concentration and suddenly a trickle of pee spurted out of her vagina. She sat almost in a trance as the trickle very quickly turned into her having a full blown wetting accident. In the silence of the class all Amy could hear was a faint hissing noise from between her legs which she hoped wasn't loud enough for anyone else to hear. It seemed to take forever as her bladder uncontrollably emptied itself into her diaper. She couldn't believe what she had just done. Sat in her class and she had just filled her diaper as if she was 2 years old. "Well I'm waiting for an answer" "Ummmm I'm not sure miss, sorry I wasn't concentrating" was all Amy could say in response as she felt her diaper expand beneath her as the warmth spread from her crotch to halfway up her butt. "Yes I can see that, in future please pay more attention Amy" All eyes were on her as she had taken so long to answer Mrs Ashley. She just hoped none of her classmates could tell what she had just done. Fortunately no one seemed to have noticed, and the teacher soon took the attention away from her by asking someone else the answer. Amy realised just how close she had been to being discovered. "I could curse that little bitch Chloe for making me wear this stupid thing to class" she thought to herself She managed to get through the rest of the lesson without any further problems. As Mrs Ashley dismissed the class, Amy took her time putting her stuff away so that she was the last one to leave. Before getting up she discreetly checked her skirt and the chair in case the diaper had leaked. Luckily she found both to be dry. She made her way out of the class, finding it hard to walk normally with the thickness between her legs, to find Rick was there waiting for her... "Hey Amy how ya doing" Rick asked while smiling "Yea I'm good Rick" "So do you fancy it then later on? I've got the house all to myself until tomorrow. It would be awesome if you came over" "Uuuummm I've been thinking about it and.... yeah I think that would be great, I'll have to pop home first, but I should be able to get to yours by about 5 cos its only like a 10-15 minute walk from mine" "That sounds great, I'm not gonna invite anyone else so it'll just be me and you" Amy smiled before suddenly pulling Rick in close and kissing him passionately on the lips. After she had kissed him she simply said "I'll be looking forward to it cutie" before turning around and walking off to her next class. Rick felt really pleased with himself as he watched Amy head off down the corridor. As he watched her he thought something seemed odd about the way she was walking, and her butt seemed different somehow, but he dismissed it as nothing thinking it was just him. He couldn't believe though that he'd finally persuaded the hottest girl in the whole school, the girl he had a massive crush on to come over to his house. Amy quickly went in to the girls bathroom before class. Luckily for her there was no one else in there so she quickly locked herself in one of the stalls. Pulling up her skirt she examined her diaper. Squeezing the crotch area, she found the wetness had gone quite a long way up the front. Feeling her butt as well, it felt soaked as well to about half way up. She felt that if she wet it again it would be touch and go whether or not it would hold it. Although she certainly had no intention of using it again. She was annoyed with herself that she had ended up using the diaper, meaning that after her next class she would have no choice but to give Chloe, Natalie and Jess the satisfaction of seeing her in a wet diaper. Amy just hoped they would allow her to change into the other diaper she brought with her as she really didn't fancy walking around with a wet one on all day. Amy had one more class before she would have to face the girls and endure the humiliation of a diaper check. She couldn't believe she was 18 years old , and three 16 year olds would be checking if she had used her diaper. She was one of the first few to arrive for her next class. Nervous about people noticing, she strategically walked in behind a couple of her classmates who were chatting to help conceal any crinkling coming from between her legs. After a few minutes the class filled up and the teacher got started..... A boy called John had sat directly behind her, Amy was conscious of this because she knew John had a massive crush on her, but in Amy's mind he was a complete loser. In reality he was just an average guy who took a liking to a pretty girl. She just hoped he wasn't paying too much attention to her butt... The class was going fine and at times Amy almost forgot about what she was wearing, that was until about 20 minutes from the end of class.... She began feeling some stomach cramps, which as time went on became extremely uncomfortable..... Soon becoming almost unbearable as she felt a very desperate need to use the bathroom.. Knowing yet again that her only option was to stay exactly where she was.... "There is no way I'm gonna let this happen" she thought to herself as she held on with all her might, determined not to humiliate herself in class... She looked and saw there were 5 minutes remaining, finding it very difficult not to bend forward clutching her stomach which would alert people to her situation.... 3 minutes left.... She was counting down the seconds...... All of a sudden her eyes opened wide..... She could feel a warm mess begin to press on the back of her diaper....... The reality of what she was doing set it......... She was messing herself! In class! Like a baby! The back of her diaper continued to expand as she completely lost all control... Luckily for Amy it had been a 'quiet' accident so no one heard what she had done. A torrent of pee followed the mess which really tested the diapers capacity. She sat trying hard not to let on that anything had happened as the mess spread itself right across her bottom. It wasn't long before people started noticing an awful smell "Eeeewww what the hell is that smell" one guy shouted "It smells like someone shit themselves" "Come on own up, who's the baby that needs their diaper changed then I bet its you John" shouted one of Amy's friends which caused an eruption of laughter Fortunately class was dismissed just a few moments later, and because of the smell no one hung around to find out at the end of class. Amy felt herself blushing bright red as she thought about her current situation. She would now have to walk through school in a loaded diaper. As she got up she felt absolutely disgusting feeling that her accident was all stuck to her butt.... She waddled her way through school, keeping a low profile trying to avoid engaging with anyone, eventually arriving at the disabled restroom where Chloe and the others were waiting for her.. They were all smiling as she walked in and they locked the door "What's wrong diaper girl you don't look very happy?" The girls then noticed the smell "well well, it looks like someone needed her diaper after all" Lift her skirt girls Amy helplessly stood there as the 3 girls lifted her skirt revealing her rather full adult diaper..... "Eeeewwww that's fucking gross I can't believe you actually shat yourself" "That thing is full to bursting point HAHAHA" "Please can I at least change it before my next class" asked Amy "Well we can't leave the diaper girl in a mess like that can we? Buuutt.... babies don't change themselves, do they Amy?" They had to be kidding, there was no way she wanted them changing her, that would just be too humiliating "Look please I can do it myself I don't need you to do it" replied Amy "Oh don't worry, we weren't planning on changing you, did you really think we would want to go near that thing?" gesturing to her bulging diaper Now she was worried, what the hell did they have planned for her???? "What is gonna happen is we are going to escort you down the hallway to the nurse's office, and you will go in and tell her you need her to change your diaper" "Wait, what the fuck... you've got to be kidding?" "Oh no, we're definitely, definitely not kidding..........unless you would prefer us to escort you back into the hallway with maybe let's say your skirt missing?" "Oh my god please no, I'll go to the nurse" "Well well, it looks like someone's finally found herself some manners" Now Amy was very, very worried, apart from the fact it would mean walking back through the crowded school hallways while everyone was on their lunch break, it was mainly because the school nurse was a lady called Clare who happened to be the mother of one of her closest friends Lexi, and she happened to know her extremely well. Amy had been over to Lexi's house on many an occasion and even stayed the night a few times. She was now seriously worried about what was about to happen! She couldn't even fathom having to tell Clare, she, a girl supposed to be the same age as her daughter was wearing a diaper, her cheeks blushed at the mere thought, let alone have Clare actually fucking change her like she were some potty training little kid that had had an accident, even though she knew Clare would be bound to patient confidentiality.. The girls then marched Amy through the crowded hallways towards the nurses' office, which caused more than a few wrinkled noses and disgusted faces, as fellow students were hit by the smell. Most of whom were at least a year or two younger than Amy. All she could do was pray to God that none of them figured out the source of the smell to be from beneath the pleated skirt of the hot senior as she continued her journey through the halls with an ever present crinkle from between her legs, only made worse by the diaper being expanded to it's full capacity... Chloe, Jess and Natalie all walked along close behind Amy feeling delighted with how this was panning out. All Amy wanted was to get to the nurses office without drawing any attention to her extremely bulky backside. The diaper was so heavy it sagged dangerously close to the hem of her skirt Chloe had other ideas... "You know Amy you really do have a great butt don't you" as she smacked Amy's thickly padded rear which caused quite a loud crinkle sound, before flicking the back of her skirt up giving the girls a quick glimpse of Amy's bulging diapered ass in plain view of everyone in the hallway as they all giggled away.... Amy quickly yanked down the back of her skirt hoping that no one had observed her exposed diaper.... Eventually getting to the nurses office, she went in and sat in the small waiting area, thankfully the giggling girls all waited outside so she was sat on her own. There was no one else in the waiting area which Amy was thankful of, constantly aware of the messy diaper that sagged from her butt. 5 minutes later the nurse came through from out in the main hallway, she was holding a packaged sandwich, Amy realised she must have been returning with her lunch. As she walked in she recognised Amy immediately, speaking as she continued walking through to her office.. "Hi Amy how are you doing? I haven't seem you for ages, I'll call you through in just a few minutes ok" said the smiling nurse "Hi Clare, uhhh yeah ok" replied a rather nervous Amy She felt worse about what was about to happen because of the fact Clare wasn't your typical old nurse that you often see at schools, in fact she was anything but. Amy had often admired how pretty she was. Clare was only in her late 30's having had Lexi at quite a young age and she looked good on it. She had an amazing smile and a perfect figure, as well as having more than ample sized breasts. As she sat there she thought about whether there was any possible way out of this situation, realising there really wasn't unless she wanted the whole school to find out this popular cheerleader still needed diapers at night.. A few minutes later, Amy could hear a commotion from outside in the hallway, soon the door to the waiting area flew open and what seemed like half the school soccer team came flooding through the door, helping one of their mates who had clearly hurt his leg... Amy tried to avoid any interaction with the group of lads as she sat feeling the mess in her diaper had spread itself right across her butt.... A couple of them made a comment that something smelled pretty bad which did nothing to help Amy's situation They banged on the nurses office door and moments later Clare came out to see what was going on, finding the soccer players holding up their injured teammate. "Look Amy, I know you were here first but do you mind if I deal with this young man first, that is unless your here for something particularly urgent" Ignoring the uncomfortable diaper she could feel crinkling with every little movement she made Amy spoke "Oh no uuummm it's alright I can wait" replied Amy, definitely not wanting to bring any attention to herself as the group of boys looked over at her. Amy then sat there waiting for about 10 minutes, feeling more and more nervous about what was about to happen, before the door finally opened. The boys all came out, along with the injured boy who was now using some crutches. Moments later Clare came out and called Amy in... "So Amy how can I help?" "Well to be honest, it's uuummm...... it's something quite embarrassing" stumbled Amy "Look Amy, don't worry, I'm sure it's probably something I've heard or seen a hundred times, and you can be assured that whatever you tell me stays strictly between us ok" "Ok. Well uuuu... what it is.... is that uuu.... recently I've been struggling with having a bit of a bad stomach and well, with exams coming up I uuuuu...don't want to go off sick and miss any classes so I've kind of taken a bit of a precaution" lied Amy as she stood up revealing the waistband of her diaper to Clare Clare looked a bit taken aback seeing Amy reveal that she was wearing a diaper. "Oh gosh Amy you poor thing" "I uuuummmm.... kind of had an accident and need some help changing it" hanging her head in shame feeling her cheeks now burning red Clare couldn't believe what she was hearing, a mature girl, 18 years old and a close friend of her daughter Lexi was asking her to change her dirty diaper. Trying to put her personal thoughts aside Clare tried hard to remain professional. "Of course Amy, if you can just slip your skirt off and lie down on the bed I'll help you get cleaned up" Amy felt herself glowing red having to admit to Clare that she needed her diaper changed, as she took her skirt off revealing her well padded butt before lying down, which made her mess spread further up the back of her diaper. "Do you have a spare Amy as we don't currently have any need to stock any diapers" Amy knew this was Clare basically saying no other student in the whole school wets or messes themselves so we don't have any, which made her feel a little worse about her situation knowing she also was in the highest year group as well. "Uuuhhh.... yeah I've got another one in my bag" "That's great, it's ok you stay there I'll get it out" said Clare who was a little shocked by the sight of Amy lying there in what looked like a pretty full diaper. She had dealt with many diaper changes in her time, but only babies and toddlers, never someone anywhere near Amy's age, even in her days as a babysitter.... Clare rummaged through to the bottom of Amy's bag where she found the spare diaper. Getting some wipes ready and putting some rubber gloves on, Nurse Clare began the task of changing Amy. She really couldn't believe what she was dealing with as she undid the tapes on the front of the diaper finding it to be just as bad as it looked. This was a girl that most guys at the school had their eye on, who was a regular on the cheerleading team and yet here she in such a compromised state lying in front of her in a very, very, messy diaper as if she were still a baby. It made her think that she was glad that her own daughter didn't still have issues like this, but she knew Lexi was far more mature than that. As she changed Amy, being a mother she noticed something that made her suspicious of Amy's story. On both of Amy's sides she appeared to have a bit of diaper rash, which Clare could tell wasn't caused by wearing diapers just a few times, she knew this would have only been caused by daily diaper use over a prolonged period, probably of at least a few weeks. This made her think back to the times Amy had stayed over at her house wondering if she had been wearing diapers then.. Despite the mess, Nurse Clare made fairly quick work of changing Amy, and before she knew it Amy was all taped up into a fresh diaper. "There we are, that's all done Amy" Without thinking Clare patted Amy's padded bottom as she began standing up. As soon as she'd done it she realised that it probably wasn't a very professional thing to have done, but rather than make a big deal of it and apologise she just pretended it hadn't happened... This only added to Amy's embarrassment. It was only a small thing, but it was something mothers did to their young children, not something that an 18 year expected to have done by the school nurse.... It was as if Clare had decided to treat her like a baby, just because of the diaper... Amy stood up and promptly pulled down her skirt, glad the ordeal was over, but still feeling totally embarrassed at what Clare had just done... "If you need help again don't be afraid to pop back in Amy" Amy had never felt so embarrassed in her whole life... She couldn't bring herself to say much as she adjusted her clothing to hide the rustling undergarment before leaving "uuuummm, yeah ok" was all she could muster Back in the hallway, as expected the little brats were all waiting for her to return.... Chloe continued to be charming and unsubtle... "So how did it go then friend" "How the fuck do you think?" Replied a frustrated Amy, not taking kindly to Chloe's sarcasm.. "Now, now, don't be like that.... unless that is.....you want everyone to get another, maybe slightly longer glimpse of what's under your skirt.." As she said this Chloe slowly walked right up close to a now slightly scared Amy... "Speaking of which I need to check you're wearing your correct underwear........or should I say under.......garment" Chloe reached behind Amy, touching her skirt, before shocking Amy by lowering her hand and reaching under the back of her skirt where she firmly squeezed Amy's diaper in plain view of all the other students. Amy felt mortified having this take place in the hallway "There's a good baby wearing her diapey, it might not be long before we let you out of them if you start being a good girl.... Chloe was making the most of every moment of her newfound power over the bullying cheerleader.......and she didn't intend for it to stop anytime soon....

Maddie and her older sister Holly sat at the dinner table eating supper with their parents as they did every evening. As seemed usual in their home Holly liked to dominate the conversation, telling their parents about her day at school and how well she was doing in every class. "So Mum today in biology Mr Hartford said I'm on track for one of the best marks he's seen on our individual coursework" "oh that's great sweetie I'm really pleased for you" replied Mum seemingly proud of her daughter "And can you believe it in the child care course they even had these massive baby dolls and they made us show that we knew how to change a nappy, I mean why do they need to teach us how to change nappies for gods sake" "Well you never know love it might come in handy one day, maybe if you have children of your own" As Holly carried on and on Maddie found her boastfulness increasingly annoying, she had finally had enough and just couldn't help but say something.... "Jesus do you ever stop talking about yourself Holly I'm fed up with you going on and on about how amazing you are at everything" "Maddie don't be so disrespectful and rude to your sister, all she's doing is telling us about her day" "Yeah Maddie what the hell is wrong with you are you you're jealous of me or something?" "That's right Mum side with her of course she's too perfect to ever do anything wrong" "Stop being such an immature little brat Maddie, your 15 years old not 5 for god's sake, you're acting like a baby" replied Mum angrily at her daughters immaturity With that Maddie ran off up to her room in floods of tears, feeling utterly worthless and inferior at how her life was compared to her sister. 18 year old Holly had always been seen by everyone as the perfect girl, regularly achieving higher grades than Maddie and having a much larger group of friends thanks to her good looks and outgoing personality. But Maddie didn't see it this way, to her she saw Holly as boastful and full of herself, always going on about how she had done this or done that. Maddie felt fed up with living in her sisters shadow. After Maddie's little outburst, she had gone up to her room on her bed to sulk. Lying there, she felt angry at Holly's arrogant response and how Mum had even defended her. These thoughts stirred in her mind as she laid there on her bed feeling worthless and upset, and soon, despite it only being 6:30pm she drifted off to sleep.. She awoke a few hours later needing to pee, looking at the clock she was shocked to see it was now 2am and that she had slept through the whole evening. Due to it now being so late, everyone else had gone to bed. She got up and quietly made her way to the bathroom. As she walked past her sisters room, she noticed her door was slightly open and she could hear Holly was asleep. She thought about the evenings events and how much she hated her big sister when suddenly an idea popped into her head. Part of her was saying it was a mean, nasty thing to even think about doing......the other part of her remembered what had happened earlier in the evening, and how much hatred she currently felt towards Holly.... She quietly went downstairs to the kitchen and got a large plastic bowl, which she then filled with warm water from the kitchen tap. Maddie then made her way back upstairs and very slowly snuck into her sisters bedroom, observing that Holly appeared to be in quite a deep sleep. She put the bowl down next to her bed and gently lifted Holly's hand, being careful not to wake her, and placed it in the warm water. She stood and waited........ after about 2 minutes she was about to give up, having convinced herself it was a stupid idea that would never work, when all of a sudden she thought she could hear a faint noise......... She listened closely as she began hearing a hissing sound from under the sheets which got increasingly louder.... Gently lifting the duvet, her jaw dropped. She saw that Holly's pyjamas were now soaking wet and her bed was soaked. She couldn't believe it, her trick had actually worked. She had somehow made big mature Holly pee her bed like a baby. “Now who's acting like the baby, not quite so perfect now are you” Maddie thought to herself. She left the room with a massive grin on her face not quite able to believe that she had just somehow made her 18 year old sister have a bedwetting accident. She now couldn't wait for the morning to come around... As Holly woke up the next morning something felt strange, as she shifted in bed she realised something wasn't right.... Around her bum felt cold and uncomfortable, as she put her hand under the covers she realised her pyjamas, underwear and bed were all soaking wet... "what the fuck" she said out loud to herself She pulled back the covers and stood up. Feeling around her butt and across the front of her pyjamas she felt disgusting, as she came to the realisation of what had happened-that she had wet the bed "No, I can't have! how the hell did this happen?" a frustrated and upset Holly asked herself Examining her bed she realised there was no hiding the massive wet patch and that she would have to quickly take her sheets and pyjamas down to the washing machine if she didn't want anyone finding out. As Holly was about to do this Mum walked into her bedroom...... "Is everything alright Holly I heard you shouti....." Mum was cut off as she noticed her daughter's soaking wet pyjamas "Oh my gosh what happened sweetie" "I uuuuu don't know Mum, I woke up like this this morning" said an obviously upset Holly "Oh dear it looks like you had a bit of an accident love don't worry, we'll get this all cleaned up" Holly broke down in tears Maddie woke up and could hear a commotion from her sisters room. She got up and went to her sisters room, hearing her Mum’s voice from inside. She barged the door open finding Holly stood crying wearing soaking wet pyjamas, Mum was trying to console her. “"oh my god Holly you didn't pee the bed did you? I didn't know you were still a baby” “Get the hell out of my room” scowled her angry and upset sister “Please can you go out of the room Maddie and let us sort this” asked Mum “"ok Mum I'll leave you to help the big bedwetter” “That's enough of that Maddie, your sisters certainly not a bedwetter, this is just a one off thing as she's probably just got a virus or something” Maddie felt really pleased that she had managed to humiliate her usually perfect sister as she went off to get ready for school. Holly was rather quiet come breakfast time. Maddie held herself back from sniggering, knowing Holly wasn't in the mood. The day went by without incident, Holly tried to put the accident to the back of her mind, convincing herself that it was just a freak occurrence that would soon be forgotten. Maddie however, had got too much satisfaction from Holly's embarrassment to leave it at that.... That night Maddie stayed up late, yet again sneaking into Holly's room. This time within just 30 seconds of Holly's hand being placed in the warm water, the 18 year old began soaking her bed for the second night in a row. She couldn’t believe how easily it seemed to work on her sister at her age. In the morning, again she heard talking from in her sisters room as Mum had gone in to wake her up her oldest daughter finding her upset yet again over a wet bed.... This time instead of barging into Holly's room she stood outside with her head against the door and listened in. “"honey don't worry we’ll book you a doctors appointment today to find out what's going on” “Ok Mum but can we get this cleaned up quickly I really don't want Maddie to find out I did this again” “"yes ok sweetie, can you just take your wet sheets downstairs and put them in the machine for me before you get ready?" "Uuum yea ok" said a blushing and upset Holly With that Holly quickly made her way downstairs to the utility room and put her wet stuff in the washing machine Maddie stood back around the corner so that she couldn't be seen as she watched her pretty older sister go downstairs carrying her wet sheets, still wearing her pee soaked pyjamas which were clinging to her well toned butt. Maddie went downstairs only a few moments later, timing it perfectly to catch Holly trying to hide the evidence of her second bedwetting accident in a row. Holly looked shocked to see Maddie "Morning Holly, hey, how come you're doing laundry I've never seen you do laundry in the morning" questioned Maddie hoping to embarrass her big sister "Uuuuuuu" caught off guard Holly stuttered not knowing what to say "Oh my god you didn't wet the bed again did you?" Maddie saw her sisters face turn bright red "Uuuuummm no I just spilt a drink" Maddie walked up to Holly and pulled the sheets out of the washing machine "Eeeeewww they stink of pee oh my god you actually wet the bed again. And look at your pyjamas they're soaked that's freaking disgusting" Holly felt totally embarrassed having her little sister catch her trying to hide her the evidence of her bedwetting accident, all whilst still wearing her pee soaked pyjamas. "Maddie just shut up and go away, like I said its only because I've got a virus or something so don't even think of telling anyone about this" "Sorry Holly, I was only joking I didn't really mean it, I hope you get better soon". Maddie lied through her teeth, pretending to show some concern for her big sister. Inside she was loving every second of having something like this over Holly. Mum was shocked that her usually mature daughter had suddenly now done this not just once, but two nights in a row. It was that last thing she had ever expected from Holly, especially now that she was a second year college student . She feared that if it kept on happening any more that Holly's mattress would be ruined and may begin to smell.... Maddie had made her mind up that she would do it for another night as she was enjoying having a feeling of control over Holly for the first time in her life...... It was somehow making her feel much better about herself. That night, Sneaking into Holly's room at 1am, seeing her sister was sound asleep she lifted her hand into the bowl of water. Just a she placed her sister's hand in the water Holly began moving and lifted her hand. Maddie completely froze on the spot praying to god Holly hadn't woken up. She soon realised Holly was just moving in her sleep as she saw her roll onto her side.... As Holly turned thought her bed seemed unusually loud and kind of like it was rustling which intrigued Maddie. Upon feeling the corner of the bed she found that Holly was believe it or not sleeping on a rubber plastic sheet.... She couldn't hold back a smile at this finding. Her 18 year old college aged sister couldn't currently be trusted to have just a normal sheet on her bed like anyone else her age. She now had a crinkly plastic sheet on her bed, something you would normally associate with small children and toddlers that couldn't yet control their bladders and we're still not out of nappies. "Well well, you may get higher grades and be more popular than me but I'm not the one sleeping on a mattress protector at the age of 18" Maddie thought whilst chuckling to herself. After finding out about Holly's new bed sheet, it made her more determined to make her wet her bed again. For the second time that night she placed her older sisters hand in the bowl.... Sure enough after about a minute of Holly's hand being placed in the water, Maddie heard a trickling noise as her sisters bladder began emptying it contents, again leaving her nice and wet for when she woke up..... The next morning Maddie decided to and Holly were sat at breakfast, now both ready for school Maddie broke the silence “So did you manage to stay dry last night or did you have another accident” “"firstly Maddie don't talk to me like I'm some little kid, don't forget I'm 3 years older than you. And secondly no it didn't happen again, it was like Mum said, probably just a virus or something I ate which I'm over ok so don't ever mention it again” “Well I hope it doesn't happen again Holly, let's hope you stay dry tonight again” “"just shut up Maddie and stop being so fucking condescending I'm not a kid, just cos your jealous of me being better looking and more popular than you, my god you better not even dare to mention this to anyone ever” Her sisters words had hurt her deeply, but Maddie tried to think positively. She loved this feeling of having something like this on her sister and could see just how much Holly was struggling to deal with it. She laughed in her head at the thought of the crinkly plastic sheet her big sister now had on her bed, which instantly made her feel better, imagining if only Holly's friends knew what their popular classmate now slept on.... After the nasty way Holly had just spoken to her, Maddie decided it would be fair payment to keep going with the hand in warm water prank. She continued it for the next 3 nights. Each time, the gorgeous college girl had been distraught to wake up finding that she had wet the bed yet again, which she desperately, desperately tried to keep from Maddie. She had got better at hiding her accidents, which in her mind she thought she had managed to keep hidden from her younger sister. At breakfast, Maddie, knowing full well that Holly had now wet the bed 6 nights in a row, played innocent and questioned Holly....... "So Holly have you had anymore nighttime accidents since the other day" "Was I not clear when I told you to never mention that again Maddie, and the answer is no because it was just a one off as I was unwell, which I'm over now so stop being such a condescending little brat have you got that ?" "God you don't need to be such a bitch about it I was just asking" "Well don't ! , stop speaking to me like I'm some kid ok. I get it you've always been jealous of me cos I'm better than you at everything, and a couple of accidents changes nothing wart fingers" Maddie hated when her sister called her that. Ever since she was young she'd had trouble with warts on her hands, mainly on her fingers. Holly had off and on used that name when ever she felt like being mean and belittling to Maddie. Her words showed her sister's true inner spite. Maddie could tell the bedwetting was really getting to Holly for her to have said this as she was never usually this unhappy and bad tempered. Mum was now in total disbelief that her eldest daughter had suddenly now out of nowhere managed to wet her bed 6 nights in a row. The doctor had even said there was no obvious reason for the accidents and that hopefully it would just pass. She spoke to Holly about it before she had left for college, and explained that her bedding and pyjamas were being completely ruined and that her room would soon start smelling of pee, which Maddie would surely eventually notice. Holly tried to avoid the conversation as it was something she couldn't quite believe she was having to discuss with her mother at her age. After a short talk Mum said that she would speak to her further about it later on that night. Whilst at college Holly struggled to focus on her classes, she tried to put the inevitable embarrassing talk she would have with her mother out of her mind, she felt like some little kid that was going to be to told off for wetting the bed, except she was no longer a little kid, but a mature, beautiful and intelligent 18 year old college student, looking to get the grades that would get her a place for next year at one of the top universities in the country. The accidents were really, really starting to bother her the longer they went on. A couple of her friends even asked her what was up as they thought she hadn't been acting herself the last few days. She certainly had no intention of telling them what was up. Holly felt as if she'd literally rather die than any of them find out she had been wetting the bed. That evening... It was 10pm and the family were all sat in the lounge either watching tv or sat using an ipad as they usually did of an evening. Mum disappeared upstairs, and just a couple of minutes after, Holly did as well which Maddie thought was a little strange... Maddie decided to creep upstairs to see why they had both gone up there. Just as she was near the top of the stairs she saw Mum come out of her bedroom and go into Holly's room. She noticed she had a bag with her. Mum hadn't seen her as the area where the stairs were was dark. Maddie then crept up to her big sisters door and listened in.... "Mum please no!" "I'm sorry darling but this is the only solution, I'm not taking no for an answer, if you put up a fight you'll risk Maddie hearing what's going on so I suggest you just lie back and let me get on with it" Knowing that putting up a fight would risk her sister hearing, Holly realised she had no choice and gave in..... “"just lie back on the bed love and let me do it” “Mum please can’t I do it this is really embarrassing” "Surely not" Maddie thought as she excitedly listened in..... She could hear a lot of rustling “No sweetie because it needs to be taped on properly so it doesn't leak onto the bed” "No freaking way" though Maddie This comment had brought a massive, massive grin to Maddie’s face as she knew it could now only mean one thing; nappies, Mum had clearly become fed up with Holly continuing to soak her bed and had obviously decided there was now only one solution, to put Holly back in nappies. Her usually confident, beautiful and popular college aged sister had now been reduced to being changed for bed like a baby. All because of Maddie's cruel trick. She couldn't believe she had managed this in just 6 days! Her older sister wearing nappies would literally be beyond her wildest dreams. She imagined how devastating this would be for Holly at her age. It hadn't even crossed her mind that Mum would do this to her big sister. The plastic sheet was like all her Christmases had come at once, but Holly being back in nappies like a baby would be beyond the most amazing thing she could possibly ask for. To Maddie, this really was absolutely perfect, she couldn't of asked for a better outcome, she knew that all she needed to do now was make sure that Holly's first night in a nappy didn't end dry. “"fine just hurry up in case Maddie comes upstairs. I really don’t want her finding out” After a bit more rustling and taping it sounded like Mum had finished the job of changing her oldest daughter into her first nappy since she was 2. “"ok darling, it's all taped up now, if you want to stand up and see how it feels” Holly slowly got up and began feeling her new underwear... “"Mum it's sooo thick....I can't wear this or Maddie will notice. It's so loud when I walk” “"it isn't as loud as you think love, put your pyjamas on and I bet no one could even tell you're wearing it” Holly put on her pyjama pants, pulling them up she struggled to get them over the bulkiness of the nappy. She had to kind of stick her bum out and wriggle from side to side to get them up fully. “see there we go sweetie it's completely hidden under those” "Can't you get me something thinner to wear Mum?" "Sorry sweetie but judging by how wet your bed has been most mornings, anything thinner would risk it leaking onto the bed and ruining your bedding" “"I can hear it crinkling every time I move though" said a clearly upset Holly “Trust me Holly no one will notice. It's just a temporary thing love I'm sure. If the problem passes which I'm sure it will and you stay dry for a few nights then you can stop wearing them" Maddie couldn’t help but snigger "A few nights hey, we'll see about that Holly" now feeling over the moon She quickly moved off back downstairs before she was seen. There was no going back now. This whole situation was music to her ears hearing how humiliated Holly was feeling Normally Holly's concerns would be whether her make-up looked right or her hair was ok- but not tonight. Her only concern tonight was about whether the thick nappy she had been forced to wear to bed due to her heavy bedwetting, was noticeable under her cute pyjamas. After her humiliation was complete, Holly made her way across the hall and into the bathroom, feeling totally distraught and as if her life was now over. "This really can't be fucking happening" she thought to herself. 18 years old and here she was stood there having just been changed into a nappy for bed by her Mum like some un-potty trained little kid. Holly refused to accept it, she was a mature, beautiful and intelligent girl, but deep down she knew that after the events of the last 6 nights, the truth of it was that she was actually in dire need of the extra absorbent adult sized nappy that was now tightly strapped around her butt. So many thoughts went through her head-what would her friends think? How could she ever keep this hidden from Maddie? She couldn't even contemplate her life if she ever found out about this. As she walked she noticed it almost felt like it made her waddle as it was so unbelievably thick it forced her legs apart. Holly locked the bathroom door, and tried to hold herself back from crying as she came to terms with her current predicament. Staring at herself in the mirror, noticing her cheeks were now glowing a deep shade of red, she started observing her butt from every angle. She could see the nappy definitely made her butt look bigger and kind of made it a weird shape.... She tried hard to convince herself that if she was careful Maddie would probably not notice, and that all she needed was to stay dry for a few nights and this whole thing would soon be a thing of the past. Mustering up the courage, Holly headed out of the bathroom and back downstairs, walking slightly hesitantly as she was so conscious of the rustling nappy. She prayed to god Maddie wouldn't notice anything was up. She sat herself down in her usual spot, thankful that Maddie had continued to stare at her ipad screen and didn't appear to have noticed anything was out of the ordinary. Maddie had opted to pretend she had no idea about Holly's predicament, keeping her head down and ignoring her sisters crinkling backside as she came in and sat down on the settee. On the inside however was a different story, Maddie felt tonight could be a massive turning point in her life. She mentally, at this moment felt as if she was no longer completely inferior to her sister. In her eyes Holly was no longer the pretty, intelligent and popular girl, what she was now was no more than an 18 year old nappy wearing bed wetter Holly felt utterly ashamed having to sit near her far younger sister whilst wearing the same underwear as a baby "why the fuck did this have to happen to me" she thought to herself The thing that worried Holly was that, God forbid this bedwetting thing didn't stop, she would have to go through this every single night, with the constant fear of her secret being found out by her younger sibling That was one thing she really, really couldn't deal with- the thought of Maddie ever finding out about this. She desperately hoped that this whole problem would be no more than a short term thing. Holly just couldn't understand how this was happening, she had never wet the bed in her life, and then out of nowhere she had now woken up to wet sheets 6 nights in a row. She convinced herself that although the doctor had said there was nothing wrong with her, that maybe she had something he hadn't picked up on like a bladder infection which would eventually pass and that the accidents would stop with that. Maddie thought back to the argument the other day. She couldn't believe just 6 days ago Holly was the perfect girl in every way, sleeping with all the best looking guys at her college, now she had been reduced to having the same bedtime routine as a baby, which involved sleeping on a plastic sheet and being changed into a disposable nappy at night by her Mum. She no longer felt in any way jealous of her big sister. Holly now had a secret that would completely ruin her if anyone ever found out and Maddie loved it. That night, lying in bed Holly couldn't sleep, she tossed and turned for what seemed like hours, unable to ignore the bulk of the thick nappy between her legs "God this stupid thing is so uncomfortable" she cursed to herself. Lying there thinking about her current situation Holly started to feel upset and overcome with emotion. She felt tears well up in her eyes, and unable to hold back, she began uncontrollably crying which made her feel even more of a baby than she was feeling already. She tried to stay as still as possible as every movement she made reminded her of her predicament by causing either the plastic sheet to rustle or her nappy to crinkle. Eventually managing to relax, Holly fell asleep, it was midnight.. Keeping herself awake, Maddie had prepared to do her cruel trick again tonight. She had debated whether she had gone too far but then remembered Holly's cruel words.. Looking at her phone, she saw it was now 1am. Quietly making her way to Holly's bedroom, hearing her sister was asleep, she gently slid her big sisters hand from under the covers and placed it in the bowl of warm water. She soon heard a hissing noise which sounded louder than usual. She knew this was because it was not the sound of Holly's pee soaking her cute knickers, but the sound of Holly's pee hitting the thick padding of her new underwear, her nappy.... "Oh dear did the little baby have an accident in her nappy" muttered Maddie unable to hold a big grin from her face as she left Holly's bedroom and went to bed herself. In the morning as Holly came around from her slumber, it took her a few moments to wake up enough to remember the embarrassing events of the past week. These thoughts made the 18 year old quickly slide her hands under the duvet and check her bedsheets for any sign of wetness, which to her surprise seemed to be dry as she felt around under her butt. She thought that maybe this would signal the end of her nighttime troubles. But........ she then became aware of something that had slipped her half-asleep mind. Her hopes where quickly dashed as she though back to the bulky nappy her mum had put on her last night. Putting her hands down the front of her pyjamas, her hopes were soon dashed. The huge bulk between her legs was warm and squishy, meaning yet again she had peed herself in her sleep. Maddie decided that there was no going back now so she continued the hand in hot water prank every night ensuring her sister would wake up to a soaking wet nappy every morning. Over the coming weeks Maddie noticed a pattern, that every night Holly and Mum would disappear upstairs at some point during the evening, on returning Holly always seemed to stay fairly still as if to avoid drawing any attention to herself. Some nights she didn't even bother coming back down, instead opting to stay in her room watching Netflix. Maddie could tell though that her sister had a nappy on as it made her butt look bigger and there was a slightly noticeable crinkling whenever she moved. It made Maddie laugh that her mature sister now had this embarrassing night time routine To Maddie seeing her sister sat there knowing full well what she was wearing under her pyjamas was just perfect. To Holly the events of the past few weeks were literally her worst nightmare, she just couldn't believe she had all of a sudden developed this humiliating problem. Trying to keep it from her friends was proving extremely difficult for her. It was having a huge effect on her normally buoyant social life. After nights out she would now always make an excuse to go home so she could avoid dealing with staying over at anyone's house. One night she actually went back to some guys house that she'd met in a nightclub. She had sex with him before keeping herself awake and waiting for him to fall asleep, at which point she got up and left. She certainly didn't want to deal with the embarrassment of wetting his bed and him telling all his mates about it, and there was no way she was going to carry around a nappy in her handbag in case she stayed at someone's house. One night Maddie went in to Holly's room to do the hot water prank, she was a little later this time. She wanted to see it with her own eyes that she had actually reduced her college aged big sister to wearing a nappy to bed every night, so she decided to gently pull back the covers to ge Holly was on her side and Maddie could see the nappy peeking out of her pyjamas which made her smile. She gently slipped her hand down the back of her pyjamas, feeling the nappy she couldn't believe just how thick it was. Mum had clearly taken no chances when choosing Holly's new bedtime underwear, she obviously had little faith in her 18 year old daughter's ability to keep her bed dry, with good reason. She then noticed something that surprised her, the further she reached towards the bottom it seemed to get more warm, and felt kind of mushy, she realised this meant Holly had already wet her nappy, without her hand being placed in warm water. She suddenly thought, had she over the course of the last few weeks trained Holly into becoming a bedwetter, had she trained her older sisters body to pee in her sleep by making her wet herself so many times? Over the course of the next week she only did the prank once, what she did instead was go in and check Holly's nappy every night at 3am. She found that on 6 out of the 7 nights Holly had already used her nappy, and on the night she was dry at 3am that was the one night that Maddie did the prank. She couldn't believe it, she had somehow managed to turn her perfect older sister into a chronic bedwetter, that was now totally reliant on wearing a thick adult nappy to bed to prevent her soaking her sheets. This realisation brought great pleasure to Maddie, knowing it wasn't now the prank that was making Holly wet the bed each night. She no longer needed that! Her big sister was now an actual bedwetter. Maddie loved the thought that because of her cruel trick Holly was likely no closer to being out of nappies at night than a baby. In fact a baby or toddler would probably have a better chance of keeping it's bed dry. Holly was totally fed up. She had endured the embarrassment of having tests done and seeing countless specialists. All she was told was that there was nothing wrong physically and they don't know what's causing it. All she knew was that she kept having this same weird dream...... A flashback to last night... Holly was sound asleep in bed, It was like she was floating, she felt totally at ease drifting around in endless crystal clear, beautifully calm ocean water. As time passed she slowly started to fall below the surface, the lovely warmth of the water engulfing her as she gently submerged. The heat from the water felt extremely relaxing as she let her body follow the natural current of the water. A gentle voice repeated the word "relax, relax". She could then see what looked like a toilet in the distance but before even attempting to get there she felt any tension in her body disappear as she lied in the comfortable warmth of the ocean. Eventually she began to rise back to the surface of the water where she began feeling a little colder...... Still asleep, Holly hadn't so much as stirred, what the beautiful college girl had done however during her relaxed state was empty her bladder into her now, rather swollen and warm nappy. One evening Mum and Dad had gone out to eat, Maddie had observed that Mum had gone upstairs with Holly just before they left at 7:30, which she could only assume meant one thing- changing time. Meaning Holly would be spending a lot longer than usual in her nappy, and unusually the girls would be left on their own. Holly had protested about being changed at such an early time in the evening but Mum had given her no option stating that they would be back very late and that she would likely be in bed by then. Maddie had decided to invite a friend, Tara over for the evening. Tara arrived shortly after Mum and Dad had left. Holly hadn't seemed all that pleased to have someone else in the house, which to Maddie was understandable when she was 3 years younger than Holly and yet Holly was the one who was hiding a nappy under her pyjamas. Everyone was sat in the lounge, between the 3 of them they tried to pick a film to watch. Maddie and Tara wanted to watch The Hangover and Holly wanted to watch Anchorman 2. Maddie announced that it was 2 against 1, grabbing the remote she put on The Hangover which Holly wasn't very pleased about. "That's not fair" "Yeah it is that's how it works" "Shut up Maddie that's just immature" snapped Holly What Maddie felt like saying in response was " I'll tell you what's immature Holly, being 18 years old and still having to wear nappies cos you can't stop pissing the bed" but she thought better of it. It took all of her might to hold herself back from outing her sister as a bedwetter right there in front of her friend. They settled down and watched the film. Towards the end of the film Maddie noticed Holly holding her stomach on and off. She wondered if she might soon need to use the bathroom..... As soon as the film ended Maddie went upstairs, took her pyjamas and went into the bathroom, knowing if Holly needed the bathroom she would have to wait until she came out.... Taking her time she got undressed and proceeded to have a nice long shower.... Not long after she had gone in the bathroom Holly started banging on the door.... "Maddie will you please hurry up I really, really need to use the toilet" "I'll just be a few minutes I'm taking a quick shower" "For gods sake just hurry up" Maddie could hear the desperation in her sisters voice, but continued to enjoy her nice hot shower.... By now Tara had heard what was going on and she was now stood watching Holly smiling at the older girls struggle.. She discretely got her phone out and recorded Holly's struggle... Maddie took her time. She washed her hair twice and then conditioned it, not in any rush as she wondered if Holly would save herself from embarrassment and hold on.... Holly kept banging on the door whilst jumping about trying not to humiliate herself Eventually Maddie had finished. She got herself into her pyjamas before finally opening the door. As she opened the door it looked as if it might be too late for Holly... She was bent forward with one hand clutching her stomach and the other hand holding her butt. Tara noticed something weird sticking out of her pyjamas as she bent bent forward.... Running up to her she tugged at her pyjama pants, pulling them down around her ankles leaving her stunned "Oh my god she's wearing a fucking nappy" Holly, too preoccupied to stop Tara exposing her then lifted her head as she let out a big gasp as both girls stood watching in complete shock as the 18 year old uncontrollably lost control of her bowels and began messing her exposed nappy right before their eyes..... The girls were both totally stunned at what they had just seen, and the best part of all was that they had the whole thing recorded..... Holly ran off crying into her bedroom with her massive sagging nappy still on full display as she slammed her door behind her..... Tara and Maddie just looked at each other and burst into fits of laughter. Boy were they going to have some fun with this...... A short while later they went up to Holly's door............ "Oh Holly can we come in and have a little chat with you?"......

Meet Alice. An 19 years old college girl who, recently has been having some troubles with a slightly leaky bladder. Regular bathroom trips have frustratingly become the norm for her in recent times, as well as frequent sudden urges to go. Which when you're often stuck in a 90 minute class can be a problem.... The last thing she ever expected at her age was to be worried about peeing herself in class, it's the sort of thing she would of happily teased someone other unfortunate student for, but the reality is that the cute college chick now finds herself terrified that with her seemingly misbehaving bladder, she might end up doing what in her mind, would probably totally destroy her all so-important social life. Yesterday was the final straw. She had struggled with every fibre in her body to hold it until the end of class, trying desperately hard not to make her predicament obvious to the rest of her class, as she fought against her throbbing weak bladder. The only way she held it was to constantly remind herself of just how much it would ruin her life if she peed herself in front of everyone. Alice hated History any way, she didn't even know why she picked it. That stupid teacher Mr Slater would never let her leave from the moment the class started. Perhaps because of his perceived perception of her as being one of the more rebellious students in his class, which to be fair to him was probably justified. It was seemingly his way of trying to teach her some much needed discipline... The second her class was dismissed Alice literally ran down the hallway, barging past people. There were a few chuckles as some students noticed the pretty girl clutching between her legs. Eventually she made it into the girls toilets where she charged into one of the cubicles, however before she could even lock the door, or pull down her panties, her baby-like bladder decided to let go...... She stood frozen on the spot only a mere few inches away from the toilet , as if to add insult to injury, as she helplessly let out a huge gasp which was followed by a torrent of uncontrollable pee which gushed out from beneath her pleated skirt, quickly forming a large puddle which spread outside of the cubicle She felt like an embarrassed, un-potty trained child as the reality of what she had done set in, causing her make-up covered cheeks to instantly burn red. The puddle was huge, and there would be no mistaking what it was if someone came in and saw her stood there.. "No no no this can't be fucking happening" shouted the distraught girl as she looked at what she'd done, completely oblivious that she wasn't alone.... She soon heard some giggles from the stall next to her.....her heart instantly skipped a beat as a feeling of dread rushed through her....... In her desperate rush she couldn't believe she hadn't noticed there was someone in the next stall..... Whoever was in there obviously knew about Alice's accident. To be fair no one could of missed the sound of her pee hitting the floor though. It had been like someone putting a tap on full power and left it running for about 20 seconds... Looking down Alice almost died when she saw her accident had crept under the partition wall and into the cubicle the other girl was in...... Knowing now that the girl could potentially ruin her if she knew who she was, Alice, in a complete panic thought hard about what to do. Then she heard a voice.... "Oh dear looks like someone needs some pampers, did Mommy not put one on you this morning little one?" came the condescending voice of the laughing girl Alice fought hard to hold back the tears in her eyes.... Judging by the horrible rough voice the cruel words had been spoken in, Alice thought she recognised the voice as a girl called Lisa Phillips. This was bad news. She was a rather large girl known not to be backward in coming forward. Probably something to do with her own shortcomings, she wasn't afraid to try and bring other people down if she had a chance. If she found out it was Alice, she knew news of her accident would be common knowledge by tomorrow morning.... She decided that she now had two options.. 1. Wait it out until Lisa leaves and hope to god she doesn't wait for her outside or go and get her friends..... which knowing her would probably be extremely wishful thinking... Or 2. Just grab her bag and get the hell out of there before Lisa has a chance to come out of the cubicle and see her..... A concerned Alice examined her skirt realising to her surprise it was pretty much dry, and her shoes had also avoided being soaked. Visually she felt relieved there were actually no signs of her having just peed herself. She knew her expensive blue Victoria's Secret panties were obviously completely soaked, but no one need ever to know about that. She would just stick them straight in the washing machine when she got home. Suddenly, panic set in...........as she heard a click from the stall next to her. Meaning the cubicle door had been unlocked......... Without any time to think, Alice knew she had to act quickly. She grabbed her bag, swung the cubicle door open and ran, with her hands on her head to cover her face.... She bolted for the exit door trying to catch Lisa by surprise, who hadn't expected her to quickly run away. She managed to catch a glimpse of the running Alice from the side and back as she saw her dash for the door, with the girls hands trying to cover her face and her dark brunette coloured hair flying all over the place.... Alice quickly made herself disappear into the crowds, as the toilets were fortunately situated right by the college main entrance, and thankfully it was now home time, meaning what looked like half the college were either stood waiting for friends or headed home for the day.... Lisa charged out of the toilets hoping to get a better look at who the panty pisser was but felt disappointed to be met with nothing but crowds of students walking about.... The question is, did she, or did she not get a good enough look to know which college girl had just had a little pee pee accident?

My Story. "How do I put this? I think I'm the most miserable man alive. I'm 60 years old, growing up I was a hard worker. I grew up in farming country. I hauled enough alfalfa bales, branded and castrated calves. Picked potatoes. Milked cows. Fixed miles of fencing, If it was farm-related I have done it. I was a garbage man, not one of those guys that drive up with a truck that automatically picks up the can and dumps it, oh no I rode on the back and another guy and I dumped your cans. I also did construction, building your houses. We were putting a wall up and it fell hitting me in the lower back. I also volunteered at my local fire department. I also rode rodeo in my younger days, I liked the saddle broncos. I stayed away from the bull riding. In my opinion, you have to have a few screws loose to ride a bull, that or a death wish! Anybody that will willingly get on a ton of animal with the intent of killing you isn't right in the head. The reason I tell you these things is that now that I'm 60, I've had surgeries to fix several things. I hurt from head to toe the doctors say its arthritis from all the crap I did when I was younger. It's in my ankles, knees my left knee is about twice the size of my right knee. Lower back combination of jumping off the garbage truck before it stopped, and I had a wall that fell on me. Shoulders injured the right when it came out of socket had it fixed once surgically only to have it tear again. Nothing left to work with to repair it again. The left one hurts now because of a ruptured rotator cuff tear. I've had 3 bones removed from it in a procedure called a Radical Row Carpectomy. They took out the carpal bones. That I'm sure is from my rodeo days. I also have had a hernia operation. This caused me to start to wet my bed when I sleep. This has baffled my doctors usually this doesn't cause Enuresis but it did on me. I wasn't a bedwetter growing up. Until I hit 56 years old and had the surgery to repair a hernia. I've been married 3 times the first wife, she divorced me saying I was too damn ornery to live with. We had a daughter togeter. #2 was on her way back from work one night and some asshole that had been drinking at the local bar all day thought he was in good enough condition to drive, he wasn't he hit Beth running her into the river. She died of not the accident but of hypothermia, it was December right before Christmas. Wife #3 died about 18 months ago she got Ovarian Cancer she was pretty much gone before it was diagnosed. Number 1 had taken my only daughter and left me divorcing me several years before she died!" This is where my life changed. After her death, her brother Rusty ( not Russell but Rusty), his wife had left him. Out of the blue, he called me and asked if he and his daughter Yvette could move in with me. Rusty had one of those jobs where he was gone a lot, oil rigs he was gone like two months at a time then home for 3 weeks. He needed a babysitter for Yvette. He was family and I was always taught you helped out family. They arrived I had forgotten Yvette was almost 18 years old. She looked like her mom. Blond, green-eyed and compact she was only 5 foot 1 or 2 but at 17 she had a rack. The last time I had seen her she was 9 or 10 years old. She had grown and filled out. You might be thinking what a pervert! It's just the radical change she had gone through I was 43 years older than her. Old enough to do anything about it and way too old to know better to try! Like I said after one of my surgeries, for my hernia. I started wetting my bed. It wasn't every night maybe once-twice a week sometimes three or four never more than six. I bought good diapers. I usually didn't have leaks maybe once a month. Tonight was that night. After waking at 0400 hours and finding myself and my sheets soaked, I let a few cuss words fly I got in and took a shower. Lets put it this way I was awake now. I then had to take my sodden linen to the basement where the washing machine was. I was trying to be very quiet as this was where Yvette's bedroom was, I didn't want her catching me washing my wet sheets and pj's. I had just gotten my sheets and things into the washer. I heard Yvette stirring and crying, she was letting loose similar language to what I had used. I heard her coming from her room still cussing about something. She had her sheets and from the looks of things they were in a similar state as the ones I had placed in the washer myself. She had wet her bed as well. Except when she shoved the pile into the washer she saw me and I saw the soaked goodnight she had on. Uhm she said when she saw me. Her shirt was wet as well that she still had on. I saw the trembling of her lower lip, I knew she was going to cry! I hate it when I'm right. "Hey, hey whats the matter?" I asked? "Now you know why my mom didn't want me I'm a bedwetter." 'So what I said I know lots of bedwetters!" "Who?" She asked through the tears? "You know that girl on the next block, Cathy or Cassie? The name escaped me at the moment." "Cassidy?" She offered? "Yeah, she used to run around every day with her shorts wet. In the crotch area. Her mom is a real witch about it I asked her one time about why she wet herself every day? She told me why not she still pisses her bed every night." The crying was growing fainter "Who, Who else she asked?" Did I dare tell her me? "How about me?" I asked? "You?" She said, all tears were stopped. "Look in the washer those sheets didn't wet themselves!" She looked in and for one of the first times saw my load and put hers in with mine then she did something that shocked the hell out of me, she took her wet tee shirt off and threw it in with my clothes and sheets. This girl was naked all except her wet goodnight. I looked her straight in the eyes that way I wouldn't stare at her bare chest. "Why don't you go get cleaned up?" I asked? "Okay, Uncle Eddy!" With that, she was off. I heard her turn the shower on in the bathroom in the basement. I put her wet sheets and clothing in with mine. When I heard her turn the shower off I started the washer. I went and started fixing breakfast. She came to the kitchen. She would look at me and when I would look at her she would look away. "Is there something wrong I asked her?" "Uhm, can I ask you a question?" I" think you just did!" I joked. "No, that's not it, she smiled. Uhm your bedwetting have you always...?" That's what her question was. "Wet my bed?" I finished? "Yeah!" She said relieved. "No, I had some surgery that caused it, I've only been wetting my bed about 4 years now, why?" "I never stopped she said. It used to piss my mom off something terrible, she yelled, spanked, restricted my fluids at night. But I still woke up wet the next morning. Even my dad doesn't like the fact that I'm old enough to drive, but I still can't sleep dry. You're the only adult that didn't have a cow when you found out I still wet my bed." "Probably because I understand what you go through every morning I said. By the way, we need to get you better protection at night, those goodnights are made cheap but expensive, per Cassidy 's mother. You feel like skipping school to go do some shopping?" I asked? "Is the Pope Catholic?" She responded? We visited the hospital supply store where I get my diapers from. I found they have the best choice of incontinent supplies in the city. She found some purple things she liked called Molicare. We were getting ready to leave when we heard a commotion. It was Cassidy and her mom. They were there to get diapers for Cassidy, Cassidy was fighting her mom at every step. Yvette and I were seen by Cassidy, she turned about seven shades of red at seeing us. She was embarrassed! Yvette went up and I saw her talk to Cassidy for a few seconds. I saw Cassidy calm down. I know Yvette had just admitted to Cassidy that she wet her bed as well. I saw Cassidy pick out the same purple diapers that Yvette had. Cassidy's mother was flabbergasted that it had been that easy. I knew Yvette had made a good friend in Cassidy. I still remember when she ran around with a wet crotch all the time. Yvette came and asked "Can Cassidy come home with her, her mom said it was okay!" Now I had two girls playing hooky from school!

Do you keep your bedwetting a secret or are you happy to tell people you still wet the bed?

Greetings, friends. I know there are a few folks on DD who enjoy my Ebooks so I like to post from time to time when I release something new. Here's a taste of Chapter One of my new novella available on Amazon Kindle. CLICK HERE for more: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07CQMHDLN CHAPTER I: NEW HOUSE, NEW RULES Cody sat silently in the passenger seat of the car, staring out distantly at the road in front of them, illuminated by the car headlights. The slender 19 year old felt wrestless, awkward, and even a little nervous. While he tried to tell himself that he was an adult and perfectly capable of taking care of himself, he certainly didn’t feel that way in his current predicament. He cringed as his mother began speaking, breaking the silence between them. “So just remember that Miss Karla is in charge while I’m away. I want you to be on your best behavior for her, okay?” said the middle aged woman in the driver’s seat. He didn’t dignify his mother’s comment with a response. “You know Cody, I wouldn’t be going on this trip if it wasn’t really important for my career. It’s a once in a lifetime opportunity for me.” she said. “I just don’t understand why I can’t stay at home this summer.” he whined. “Cody, we’ve been over this. It would be one thing if I was going to be out of town for the weekend but I’m going to be out of the country for over two months. I’m sorry but I’m just not comfortable leaving you alone for that long.” Cody groaned, rolling his eyes. He stared resentfully at her for a few seconds… her long blonde hair tied in a bun, the crow’s feet and mascara around her bright blue eyes. While Cody knew she didn’t care much about abandoning himat some random lady’s house for a few months, he had to admit he was going to miss her. That fact alone made him feel like even more of a child. In truth, he should have been used this by now. For most of Cody’s life, his mom hadn’t been around. Ever since she had divorced his dad when he was little; he’d gotten used to being dropped off at daycare centers, babysitters, and relatives’ houses. Naturally, his mom loved him but she probably loved her career even more. He accepted that. Honestly, it didn’t matter any more now that he was old enough to move out and be on his own. That was one thing that Cody couldn’t blame his mom for. He still lived with her and had yet to find a place of his own. Jacob, a friend of his from high school, said they would get a place over the summer but that entire plan had fallen through when Jacob got fired from Marco’s Pizzeria. That meant Cody was stranded living under his mother’s roof until he could find another potential roommate to move in with. “Mom, look, I’m adult. I don’t need you or anyone else taking care of me. It’s not like you’re ever around anyway.” Cody said. “Well, I’m certainly glad I was around last month when I got home from work early.” Cody groaned, squirming a little in his seat. The entire conversation was making him uncomfortable and on top of that, he now felt the urge to pee. A few tiny drops dribbled into the fabric of his cotton boxer-briefs as he squeezed his legs together. “You told me you didn’t smoke pot and then I came back to my homeand guess what I found? My son and his friend sitting on my couch, smoking a giant bong.” “That was just the one time.” Cody said. “Well regardless, you lied to me and you went behind my back. If you want me to treat you like an adult, you need to start acting like one. I can’t leave you at home alone if I think you’ll be having wild parties every night and getting stoned every day. You’re 19 years old and you need to start thinking about your future. Maybe living with Miss Karla will give you a little direction in life.” Cody sighed. He was essentially done with this conversation. Considering they weren’t more than a few minutes away from their destination, it wasn’t like he was going to have any chance of persuading his mom to see things his way. “I know you’re not crazy about the idea of staying at her house all summer but she really thinks you’re a sweet kid. Its not like she’s a stranger. She’s known you since you were a toddler.” his mom said. “Whatever.” he muttered. “And if you need help um… getting ready for bed, it’ll probably be good to have someone there to give you a hand.” she added. “You mean she knows about my…” “Yes Cody, she knows that you wet the bed sometimes and you wear diap, um, protection at night. I’ve known this woman for 16 years. Did you really think your nighttime problem hadn’t come up in conversation?” “I guess I should have figured.” Cody said, cringing. At least his mother had remembered to use the more diplomatic word “protection”. Cody had wet the bed for years but recently, it had started to decline to only about three nights a week. He was hoping that it would soon stop altogether. Doctors had told him and his mom that he would outgrow it… but it seemed like just one of the many ghosts of childhood that followed him along wherever he went. He didn’t want to have to live with his mom but there he was. He didn’t want to have to wear adult diapers for bedwetting but he did. (At his mother’s insistence.) He didn’t want to be dropped off at his mom’s friend’s house for the next two months yet there he was. His mother pulled the parking break as their car came to a stop. “Cody, I really am going to miss you. I just want you to be a successful adult. You know I love you… right?” Looking at his mom, Cody saw her honesty. It wasn’t that she didn’t love her son… she was just obsessed with her career as a television newscaster. Ultimately, Cody couldn’t be mad at her for leaving. He was 19 years old and what full grown adult would resent his mother for taking a business trip to advance her career? It wasn’t as if he neededher to stay. “I love you too.” Cody mumbled. “Let’s go inside. Miss Karla said she has a surprise for you.” his mom smiled. Cody resented that his mother still referred to this woman as ‘Miss Karla’. It was absurd considering that Karla was her first name. When Cody was two years old, Karla worked at the daycare center where his mom dropped him off every day. At 5 years old, Cody started going to another daycare closer to his house but his mom kept in touch with Karla. While Cody did have some obscure memories of the woman from early childhood, mostly she was just in the background of Cody’s life occasionally: a guest at a Christmas party, a woman that his mom went shopping with, and even someone who occasionally sent him a birthday card. In truth though, Cody didn’t know much about her and he had never cared to learn. Now he was going to be spending the summer at her house, the whole situation just struck him as strange. If nothing else though, the home that they found themselves walking up towards was fairly large and affluent considering Karla and her daughter were the only ones who now resided there. Cody had gone to high school with Karla’s daughter and seen her in the halls but they had likely never said a word to each other. He had wanted to introduce himself but was always too shy. In a school of 3,000 kids, it was easy for them to remain strangers, especially considering how shy Cody was. Walking towards the house, he knew he would have to find a bathroom very soon but he could certainly hold it for 5 more minutes if need be. Cody rolled his suitcase up the broad driveway while his mother carried a large paper bag and a gym bag beside him. He knew what was inside both of those bags: what his mother referred to as his ‘nighttime supplies’. When they rang the doorbell, the large front door swung open in just a few seconds. “Susan! Come in, come in. How are you? Excited for your trip?” Karla said with a broad smile, pulling Cody’s mother in for a hug. There she was. Standing about 4 inches taller than Cody, Karla had the same familiar haircut he remembered: a short, brown pixie cut parted to one side. In Cody’s eyes, such a haircut seemed fitting for a woman in her mid-40s in contrast to his mother’s long, flowing blonde locks. Karla’s silver nose ring shined under the light of the main foyer. “Thank you again for agreeing to let Cody stay with you over the summer.” “Yeah, absolutely. We’re happy to have him.” Karla said. “Cody? Say hi to Miss Karla.” his mom prompted him. “Hi.” he said timidly. “Hello, Cody. Wow, you look so grown up.” Karla said, pulling him in for a warm hug. Cody didn’t feel very grown up considering he was essentially getting dropped off at a babysitter’s house. His current outfit wasn’t very adult either: a baggy Pink Floyd t shirt with a hole in the sleeve and a pair of jeans. Returning Karla’s hug, he got a whiff of her perfume. Somehow, her smell gave him goose bumps and almost rendered him speechless. It caused another tiny, involuntary spurt of pee to release into his underwear. Cody couldn’t remember the last time Karla had hugged him but smelling her now almost seemed to bring back memories of his early childhood. It was a clean scent like the smell of soap mixed with the aroma of some mature, feminine perfume and while he couldn’t place it, the scent was indeed familiar and it somehow made him feel… safe. “Here’s a pack of his um, protection.” Cody’s mother said, handing Karla the bulging paper bag, inside of which was a full package of Cody’s disposable adult diapers. “Okay, great.” “And here are his nighttime supplies: babay powder, diaper rash cream, lotion, and some baby wipes. Its all in there.” his mother said. Cody bit his lip. In his mom’s hurried efforts to casually list what the gym bag contained, she had levied several blows to her son’s self esteem. Yet Karla didn’t act as though Cody’s mother had said anything out of the ordinary. “I went online with the medical supply company where I usually order his diapers and I changed the delivery address. So about every other week, you should receive a new package.” Cody sighed as she used the ‘D’ word. He knew that his mother hadn’t done it on purpose to embarrass him but occasionally, when she was in a hurry, she let it slip. It was as though, in his mother’s mind, she knew that he wore diapers and calling them anything else was just a patronizing attempt to protect his dignity. “Well Susan, I’d invite you to come in for a cup of coffee but I think if you stay any longer, you might miss your flight.” Karla said. Cody’s mother glanced at her watch. He wished she would just leave already. Cody wanted to say goodbye to her… but he wanted to use the bathroom even more at that moment. “You’re right. Well, you have my email and you have my cell phone number. Call or text me any time, day or night. Don’t worry about the time change. If you need to get a hold of me, just call.” “I’m sure we’ll be just fine.” Karla smiled. “Okay Cody, I’ll call you as soon as I can. Be good for Miss Karla. I love you.” she said, pulling him in for a hug. “I love you too.” Cody said. With that, his mom left. “Well Cody, do you want to come with me and we’ll take your stuff to your room?” Karla asked. “Actually, could I uh, use the bathroom?” he asked. “Of course, sweetie. Down the hall, first door on the left.” Leaving his suitcase, he wasted no time moving at a brisk pace. Shutting the door behind him, Cody frantically unbuttoned his jeans to slip his penis out. With a heavy sigh of relief, he peed in the toilet. A few seconds later, he found himself frowning as he felt the dampness of his boxer-briefs but felt reassured when he ran his hand over the front of his jeans. They were totally dry. Exiting the bathroom, he wandered into the kitchen where Karla was standing with the two bags in either hand. She was wearing a green, button down blouse with the sleeves rolled up. On her arm, she had a tattoo of some Japanese characters. Funny, he never imagined Karla was cool enough to have a tattoo. He could only hope it showed she was a lenient, easy-going person who wouldn’t be a pain in the ass to live with. A pair of tight, black slacks hugging her full hips completed her outfit. Glancing down at her black socks, he could see that she wasn’t wearing any heels. Sadly, their height difference was very much real… and it made Cody feel even more like a small child who had been turned over to his babysitter, just as he had been many times in his earlier life. He glanced at the kitchen counter and noticed two pizza boxes. “I ordered Canadian bacon and pineapple. Your favorite.” Karla smiled. “Really? How did you know?” “Your mom told me. I figured it would be a nice way to help you feel welcome.” Karla said. “Thanks.” Cody said, smiling slightly. “I know this is all a bit of an adjustment but I care about you and your mom a lot and well, you may not remember it but I used to take care of you all the time when you were a toddler. You’re practically family.” Cody blushed a little but said nothing. He was trying to embrace adulthood or at the very least, to escape from his childhood past. That wouldn’t be easy while living in the home of his former daycare provider. Even so, Karla was acting as kind and friendly as could be expected and he couldn’t exactly reject her affection. “Come on, let’s take your stuff to your room.” Karla said. “Okay, sure.” Following Karla up the long, carpeted stairs; she offered him a small tour. “My bedroom is at the far end of the hall there. This is Lexy’s room. This is the hall bathroom and here’s your bedroom.” Cody furrowed his brow as he saw the room, his heart slowly sinking into his stomach. “Before you say anything, I know this is probably isn’t exactly your style but my nephew from Boston visits us a few times a year and we usually keep this room for him. He’s 8 years old. Don’t worry though, I washed all of the bedding and this will be your roomthis summer.” Karla said. Cody frowned but tried not to be too critical. After all, the room was mostly normal, though a few childish features still stood out. There were colorful Star Wars sheets on the bed and light blue pillow cases on all the pillows. A large plastic bin in the corner of the room was filled with various action figures. The largest ones seemed to be Transformers. The door to the closet was open and while it appeared to be mostly empty, there was a Teddy Bear sitting on the top shelf. “You’ve got a laundry hamper by the door here and a trash can in the corner there.” Cody noticed that the metal, cylindrical trashcan in the corner had a lid operated by a foot pedal, much like the one he had in his own room. Before he could say anything, Karla pulled a blue package of adult diapers out from the paper bag, placing them on top of the dresser and setting the gym bag down next to it. “All of the drawers in the dresser are empty so organize your stuff however you like it. I’ll leave you to get settled but don’t forget, we’ve got pizza downstairs.” Karla said. As she walked past him, he got another whiff of her scent and once again, Cody couldn’t decipher the reaction that it seemed to provoke inside of him. Watching as she walked down the hall, Cody noted that she had a few curves but was ultimately in pretty good shape. She just seemed to dress modestly. She was older but looked pretty good for her age. Was he attracted to Karla? No, that was ridiculous. She was one of his mom’s friends and the woman who took care of him when he was a baby! She was far from being his type. Cody never had much luck with girls in high school but the girls he did find himself interested in were his own age. He’d had a huge crush on one girl in his senior class. She was short, thin, with long black hair flowing down her shoulders. Cody had asked her out and she had rejected him in the bitchiest way possible. So essentially, that girl was the polar opposite of Karla, both mentally and physically, in age and in temperament. No, he wasn’t sexually attracted to Karla at all. After all, the woman was about the same age as his mom! But if he was going to be living with Karla for the summer, he had to admit that he liked the way she smelled and… that she was undeniably a nice, caring person. There was nothing wrong with that. Anyway, Cody chalked up these strange feelings to the fact that he was tired and stressed out. It would be better if he could just put these thoughts out of his mind and eat some pizza. Walking downstairs and into the kitchen, he licked his lips when he saw a slice of pizza already sitting on a plate at the table. Yet as he prepared to take a seat, Karla placed her hands on her hips, looking at him sternly. “Cody sweetie, we need to talk about your bathroom habits.” Karla said bluntly. “My… what?” Cody asked, nervous that she might be referencing his bedwetting. “Your bathroom habits. When you used the downstairs bathroom in the hall earlier, you… didn’t lift up the seat.” “Oh, oh, I’m sorry.” “And it doesn’t look like you cleaned up the toilet seat after you were finished either.” Cody blushed again, feeling embarrassed by his oversight. This sort of thing happened at home but it was quite different to realize that he had done it in a stranger’s house. “Sorry.” he said quietly. “I cleaned it up this time but in the future, you need to pay closer attention to that, okay?” Karla said, raising her eyebrows sternly at him. “Okay.” Cody said, pulling out his chair. “Did you wash your hands?” Karla asked. “Huh? Just now?” “When you used the bathroom earlier?” “Oh um…” “Why don’t you go and wash your hands? You should be doing that every time you use the bathroom too.” she chided. As he walked back to the bathroom, Cody felt uneasy. Karla’s rebuke of him had been gentle but firm and he made a mental note to be more careful in the future. While his own mother had complained about his ‘bathroom habits’ once or twice in the past, she had never done so with quite the same attitude that Karla had just used. Even so, it was a minor hiccup in a night that otherwise seemed to be progressing just fine. A minute later, he returned to the table, taking a few bites of pizza. Karla pulled out a chair, taking a seat across from him. “How is it?” Karla asked. “Great.” he said, wiping his chin on his shirt sleeve. “Thanks again.” “Of course. Now Cody, like I said we’re happy to have you here over the summer but your mom left me in charge so I think there are a few simple house rules we should go over.” “Okay?” “These are the same rules I expect Lexy to follow too. They’re pretty basic. If I’m talking to you, I expect you to listen. I expect us all to be honest with each other. If you are going out with friends, I expect you to let me know beforehand… because I’m responsible for you now. I expect you to be polite and have good manners. Having good manners means cleaning up after yourself, like putting your plate in the dishwasher when you’re done eating. Or, in your case, it means lifting up the toilet seat when you use the bathroom and washing your hands afterwards.” “Um… okay.” Cody said. It wasn’t like Karla was saying anything unreasonable but her strict attitude just made Cody feel intimidated. His own mother was never around much when he was growing up and when she came home from work, she was usually too tired to order him around… let alone punish him for anything. “One more thing. You and Lexy are both under 21, so I do not allow drugs or alcohol in this house under any circumstances. Do you understand?” Karla said, raising her eyebrows. “Yeah, of course.” he mumbled. Then they heard the front door open. A young blonde girl walked into the kitchen, hair tied in a cute ponytail, donning a pair of tight, high waisted jeans and an orange t shirt that showed off her midriff. It was Lexy. Cody briefly made eye contact with her before averting his gaze back down at the table. “Hey, sorry I’m late for dinner. Lori and I were studying.” the girl said, dropping her backpack beside the kitchen counter and grabbing a slice of pizza. “Studying? Or hanging out at the coffee shop?” Karla said, raising her eyebrows. “Well, we study therea lot too.” “We’re still waiting to hear back from a few schools that you applied to. This is your senior year. I want you to finish strong.” Karla said. “Mom, I’ve got like a 3.5 GPA. Relax.” Lexy said with an eyeroll. “Well anyway, do you remember Cody?” Lexy looked at him curiously as if trying to remember him. “I don’t know? I think we had Geometry together, right?” Lexy said. “Geology.” “Yeah, cool… what’s up?” “Not much.” he mumbled. “Are you a junior?” she asked. “No, uh, I graduated.” While Lexy probably hadn’t intended to insult him, her question stung. Cody thought he looked like an average 19 year old but his skinny physique and stubborn inability to grow much facial hair probably made him look a little younger than 19. Like all attractive girls, Cody somehow felt less sure of himself with Lexy in the room. The fact that he was one year older than her and had been out of high school for a year should have given him some confidence. It didn’t. He felt just as awkward as he had in Geology class when he couldn’t find the guts to introduce himself… even though their mothers were best friends. Lexy was undeniably sexy and with her mother in the room, it just made things more awkward. Not only that but he wondered just how much Karla had told her 18 year old daughter about his nighttime problem. “Okay well, I gotta go study. I’ve got finals next week.” Lexy said, grabbing her backpack. “Just make sure you’re not spending too much time talking to your friends online and taking selfies while you’re ‘studying’, missy!” Karla shouted as her daughter ascended the stairs. Cody was grateful he wasn’t in school anymore. If he had been, he could easily imagine Karla chiding him to go to his room and do his homework. Finishing his last bite of pizza, Cody figured he would attempt to make conversation. “So uh… do you still work at a daycare or whatever?” Karla laughed quietly to herself. “No sweetie, I got my Masters in early childhood education 10 years ago after I got divorced. I miss working with little ones but now I do administrative work for a private school. Its great because I usually get to work from home.” “Oh, nice.” Cody mumbled. “I do have a meeting to go to tomorrow though so if you sleep late, just remember that there’s cereal in the pantry there and fruit salad in the fridge if you get hungry, okay?” “Okay, thanks.” Glancing at the silver watch around her wrist, Karla pursed her lips. “It looks like its almost 9:00 so why don’t you go upstairs and I’ll be up in a few minutes to help you get ready for bed.” Karla said matter of factly. “Um… what?” Cody asked, feeling nervous. “Your mom said she wants you to get ready for bed around 9:00 on weeknights.” “Well, yeah but I can do that on my own.” Cody said defensively. “I don’t think that’s such a good idea, sweetie. Look, I know this is a little embarrassing for you but your mom told me that two weeks ago, you had a little trouble taping yourself up and when you woke up, your bed was soaked. Cody blushed but said nothing… he was now realizing just how much his mother had shared with this woman about his embarrassing problem. “So your mom told me that ever since then, she’s been checking the tapes on your diaper.” Karla continued. “Well, y-yeah. She checks them sometimes but… I can put them on by myself. I don’t even have accidents that often anymore.” “Well, you have accidents at least a few times a week. That’s why you need to wear diapers.” Karla said. “They’re called p-p-protection.” Cody said, nervously trying to correct her. “Yes, you wear diapers for protection. Specifically, you wear them to protect your bed sheets and your mattress and I’d like to keep the bed in my guest bedroom clean and dry.” Clearly, Karla hadn’t gotten the message that his diapers were supposed to be called ‘protection’. Either that or she was being deliberately difficult to put him in his place. “So I don’t want to take any chances. Besides, I think you’ll be a lot more comfortable if you know for sure that you’ll be waking up in a dry bed. So why don’t you go and brush your teeth and I’ll be up to help you get ready in a minute.” “But why can’t I just -” “Cody… I’ve tried to make you feel welcome here. But remember what I said: when I’m talking, I expect you to listen. You’re not listening to me. You’re arguing with me. For the next two and a half months, I’m going to be in charge. Do you understand?” Karla said sternly. Frowning and staring at the table, Cody nodded his head. “Okay, so why don’t you go upstairs and brush your teeth. I’ll be right there.” As Karla took his plate, he slowly left the kitchen walked upstairs, retrieving his toothbrush from his suitcase and doing as he was told. The hall bathroom was quite clean but was also fairly cluttered: a curling iron, tweezers, and countless makeup supplies covered the counter… all of them, no doubt, belonged to Lexy. Nervous as he was, Cody was proud that he had remembered to pee one last time before returning to his room. He resented his mother’s 9:00 p.m. rule about his ‘protection’ for many reasons but most of all because once he was taped into a disposable diaper, it was pretty difficult to get himself untaped and get it back on properly. Ironically, his diaper had leaked in bed on that one occasion precisely because he had to take it off to go to the bathroom earlier in the evening! It was unfair to say the least. Noticing a few drops of pee on the toilet seat, Cody was quick to tear of a piece of toilet paper to wipe it off before going to the sink to wash his hands. Returning to his room, Cody begrudgingly looked at the large, blue plastic package labeled “INCONTINENCE BRIEFS”. It seemed to be staring back at him in defiance. Reluctantly, he tore open the package and slid out a shiny, white folded rectangle. Before he did anything else, he pushed the door closed. He could just barely hear the muffled sound of Lexy talking on the phone in her room and he couldn’t afford to take any chances. If she was unaware of his nighttime problem, then he wanted to keep it that way. Slowly he unfolded the thick, crinkling garment in his hands. If he could just get the fit right, Karla would only need to take a quick glance at the tapes before she left him alone. Cody groaned though as he heard footsteps on the stairs. His door, which hadn’t been fully closed to begin with, swung open. “Oh, you’re getting everything ready. Excellent.” she said, bending over to unzip the gym bag on the floor. One by one, Karla unloaded his infantile supplies onto the dresser, including the light blue, plastic tub of baby wipes. Walking up to him with her sleeves rolled up and a bottle of baby powder in hand, she took the opened diaper from him. “Okay, why don’t you take off your pants for me and get situated on the bed here.” Karla said. “W-w-what?” Cody said, confused and uneasy. “Take off your pants.” she said, pulling out a towel from the closet and laying it out on the edge of the bed. “I thought I was gonna… you know, put this on and then you were going to just check the tapes?” “Cody, this really doesn’t have to be that difficult. I’m here because I need to make sure this is done properly. Now, you know you need to wear your diaper tonight. Its 9:15. No more stalling. I know you’re embarrassed but the sooner we start, the sooner we can get this over with. Now take off your pants.” Cody was now worried that perhaps Lexy might be able to hear their conversation so he slowly slid down his pants in front of the assertive, middle aged woman in front of him. “Underpants too. Come on.” Karla said, failing to understand his hesitation. He tried to cover himself with his shirt as he slid his damp, navy blue boxer-briefs down to the floor. “You know Cody, it’s nothing I haven’t seen before. It’s not like this is the first time I’ve diapered you.” Karla said, looking somewhat amused. Cody thought her comment was ridiculous. Still, it was technically true. This woman had probably diapered him dozens of times as a toddler… and according to his own mother, he wore diapers until he was four years old, so she had plenty of experience. Even so, he was an adult now. He didn’t need anyone to diaper him… so why was he agreeing to this? “Okay, lay down. Grab your knees and pull em’ to your chest for me.” Karla said. Cody reached out for the diaper in her hand. “But can I just do this myself? ” “Cody… on the bed. Now.” Karla said, raising her eyebrows and pulling the diaper just out of his reach. The stern look and the sound of her voice struck fear into Cody’s heart. Half naked, he lay down on the bed and grabbed his knees without another word. Had Karla ever used that tone with him before? Naturally, Cody had only the most vague memories of meeting her in daycare… but Karla probably remembered everything clearly. It was bizarre to think that she might be using the very same tactics to deal with him now as she had when he was a toddler… and worse yet, that they might be working! He couldn’t believe his bare butt was now on display for his woman. It was beyond awkward. If nothing else, the fact that he was holding his knees against his chest meant that she couldn’t get a good look at his manhood. Before another thought could enter his mind, he felt a tickling sensation on his bare butt followed by a familiar aroma that he hadn’t smelled in years: baby powder. While his mother had purchased baby powder for him plenty of times, he had never used it. Apart from his mom recently double checking the tapes and the fit of his diaper, she hadn’t done much else. Now Cody became crestfallen as he realized he was being diapered like a baby and was powerless to stop it. The infantile aroma of the powder mixed with the mature scent of Karla’s perfume. Overwhelmed, he almost felt light headed. “Okay, you can put your butt down now.” Karla said casually. As Cody’s rear end came to rest on the padding of the diaper, he instantly became mortified that Karla could see his genitals but with a quick sprinkling of power, she swiftly pulled the front panel into place. Slowly and carefully, she taped the garment up nice and snug, smoothing out each tape. “There ya go. All done. Now was that so horrible?” she asked. Sitting up with a crinkle, Cody was speechless. He didn’t even feel embarrassed anymore, just numb. Karla said something to him but he didn’t hear the words. The whole scenario had just been too surreal for him to accept it. “Hello? Earth to Cody.” she said, waving her hand in front of his face. “Huh?” he said, looking up at her. “I said stand up for me. I just want to make sure that we got a good fit.” Cody obediently rose to his feet. Karla slid her two fingers into the elastic leg band of the diaper, just a few centimeters away from his genitals. He flinched as he felt her long, feminine nails grazing his bare thigh inside his diaper before she withdrew her fingers. “Okay, looks good. Does it feel okay?” Cody just nodded. “Great well, don’t forget to throw your diaper away in the garbage can there tomorrow and I’ll see you when I get home from work.” she smiled. Cody nodded again. Before leaving the room, Karla glanced down at his boxer-briefs on the floor, grabbing them and walking towards the hamper. It was then that she looked curiously at the underwear, feeling them in the palms of her hands. “Cody sweetie, did you have an accident earlier tonight?” “No.” he mumbled. “Then why are these so damp?” she asked. “Well, I guess I wet like, just a little. It was a long car ride over… My pants are completely dry.” he said defensively. “I guess your mom did mention you have accidents during the day on rare occasions.” Karla said, underwear still in hand. “I uh, don’t anymore. I haven’t done it during the day since like, last summer when I had an accident.” Cody said. “And tonight?” Karla said. “Well, that wasn’t really an accident. I made it to the bathroom. My pants are totally dry. See?” Cody now picked up his jeans, trying to show Karla the evidence. “Mhmm.” Karla said, unconvinced. “Well, I’m going to take these to the laundry room. During the day while you’re awake, just know that there is a bathroom right next door to your room and one just down the hall from the kitchen as well.” “Okay.” Cody so badly wanted to defend himself and interrupt Karla’s patronizing lecture but he knew he didn’t have a leg to stand on in this discussion. He was standing in front of her wearing only a t shirt and a disposable diaper while he held a pair of his damp underwear in her hands. How could he possibly hope to declare his adulthood? “So if you feel like you have to go, you need to go to one of those two bathrooms as soon as you feel the urge, okay?” Karla said. Cody nodded. “Okay well, I’ll be awake for another hour if you need anything. Sweet dreams, okay?” Karla said with a polite smile, closing the door behind her. Frowning to himself, Cody tried to ignore all of the strange emotions pushing their way into his mind. At first he tried to sit back down on the bed but as he looked down, the sight of his padded crotch was just too much. Standing up, he unzipped his suitcase to retrieve a pair of sweatpants. Even in the privacy of his own room, there was no reason he needed to waddle around with his diaper on display. In his current outfit, the sight of his own reflection in the mirror was enough to damage his self esteem. Pulling on some pants made him feel a lot better, as if he got someof his dignity back. Slipping his laptop out of his suitcase, he figured a computer game might help to take his mind off things. Then he flinched at the sound of a knock on the door. Slowly, he cracked it open. It was Lexy. “Hey, so since we’re going to have to share a bathroom, do you think it’s too much to ask for you to flush the toilet after you pee?” Lexy said, looking mildly annoyed. “Oh, I uh, I’m sorry.” With that, she walked away. Cody spent the rest of the night in his room playing a game on his computer, which honestly suited him just fine. Inevitably though, some time after 1:00 in the morning, he got tired and climbed into bed, pulling the covers over his head, his diaper crinkling as he rolled over and tried to get comfortable. He had to admit, it was a pretty decent bed… perhaps even cozier than the futon in his room at home. It was nearly noon when he awoke the following day. As he climbed out of bed, it was rather obvious that his heavy, saturated diaper was sagging underneath his pants. Cody was, of course, disappointed that he’d wet his diaper but he figured it wasn’t all that surprising. Stress always increased his nighttime accidents and the previous night had been stressful for so many reasons. Did Karla really plan to diaper him like a baby every single night? It all seemed so surreal, not to mention unfair. He was starting to feel more and more ambivalent about staying at her house all summer. Untaping his diaper, he pressed his foot on the pedal of the trash can, the lid opened, and he dropped it in with a thud. With his skin still feeling a little damp, he slid some boxer-briefs on, reclaiming his adulthood. Pulling out his phone, he texted his friend Jacob: “Wanna hang out tonight?” It was Friday night. Cody figured that all he needed was to get out of Karla’s house for a few hours to clear his head. Just because he had to sleep under her roof all summer didn’t mean he needed to be cooped up in her house 24/7. Walking into the kitchen, the house seemed eerily silent. Karla had mentioned that she had a meeting and Lexy was likely still at school. Making himself a bowl of cereal, Cody felt much better just getting some time alone. A minute later and his phone buzzed, showing a text from Jacob: “Party at Brad’s house later. Wanna go?” Perfect. While Cody didn’t own a car, he knew he could always rely on Jacob for a ride. An escape from Karla’s house, even for a few hours, would make him feel like more of an adult. Lounging around on the couch, Cody turned on Karla’s beautiful, huge flat screen TV. Before long, Lexy walked in the front door. “Hey.” Cody said. “Hi.” Lexy responded. Cody couldn’t discern her expression. Was she annoyed by his presence in her living room? Or just indifferent? “What are you up to?” Lexy asked. “Just watching TV. I’ll probably go to a party later tonight.” Lexy was obviously popular and Cody’s response was almost meant to show her that he too had a social life, no matter how shy he sometimes appeared. Lexy raised an eyebrow at him, making a strange face. “Did you ask my mom?” Lexy said. “Ask her what?” “Did you ask her if you could go out tonight?” “Well… no, not exactly but… I’m 19 years old. I can go out with friends if I want to.” Cody said, trying to sound self-assured. “You obviously don’t know my mom very well. She’s like… a really great person and everything but she is ridiculously strict. It doesn’t matter that you’re 19. She’s still going to treat you like you’re a little kid. I’m 18 and I still have an 11:30 curfew on weekends.” Cody fell silent. He was beginning to feel increasingly anxious about living with this woman for the rest of the summer. Lexy’s words seemed particularly haunting in light of the fact that Karla had diapered him like a toddler the previous night. The atmosphere of her house was a stark contrast to that of his own. Ironically, in his younger years, there had been some part of Cody that had always wished his mother would be more strict and more attentive. Now that he was in such a household as an adult, it felt confining. “I just need to get into one out of state university and then I’m gone. That’s what my older brother Kevin did when he turned 18. Seriously, I love my mom but she’s hard to deal with sometimes.” Lexy said, leaving the room. Cody spent the next few minutes trying to think of something diplomatic to say to Karla in order to persuade her to let him go out for the night. When she finally walked in the front door, Karla looked fashionable as ever in a long maxi skirt and a red blouse, her short gelled hair parted to one side and wearing a pair of gold earrings. This mature older woman had diapered him like a baby the previous night. Any illusions of them being equals had already disappeared. She was in control. CLICK HERE to continue reading: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07CQMHDLN

As I’ve written of elsewhere, since last summer, when I returned to wearing diapers and reconnected here, I’ve been wrestling emotionally with my relationship with diapers. Like the swings of Hegel’s Dialectic, I starting wearing diapers every day, then pushed them to the back of my cupboard (years ago, I learned that disposing of diapers was nothing but a terrible expense and mistake—the absence of diapers didn’t deter me in the way I wished and it was then necessary to expend more money when the compulsion to be in diapers reasserted itself) and denied that I needed diapers. The swings became wider, the compulsion returned. I would spend hours in the chat, then days away from it while ‘not diapered’. In fact my life was divided between ‘being diapered’ and ‘not diapered’. I’ve worn diapers since 1996. I started in part because of need and most definitely also for sexual pleasure. It was a tortuous path. As a form of sexual excitement, I would imagine myself slipping into, or being forced into, incontinence. Then, it nearly happened. My work keep me in a car for stretches of 5-6, even 8 hours sometimes.. Type A, I would resist pee stops for as long as possible—somtimes hours until extremis. Then, one day I stopped at a rest stop—aching to pee—releived myself and climbed back into the car. As I returned onto the highway, I wet myself. I had, the urologist said, an distended bladder. I wasn’t getting the necessary signal from a full bladder and still had essentially a full bladder after relieving myself. I took to wearing diapers and just wetting in the car. A workable solution it seemed. The urologist was furious. This, he said, would lead to incontinence—permanent incontinence. Over the years, I played with that notion. Why being incontinent held appeal I just don’t know. But, the idea of slipping into incontinence enticed me. In her last year of life, my mother asked if I would return home, live with her and take care of her. She wanted to pass away at home, in her own bed. She knew my siblings wouldn’t allow it. I promised her. At the same time, I was taking finally after years of hormone therapy begining my life publically as a woman. Suddenly, as a woman I was battling with my siblings to protect my mother’s wises, and justifying who I had become. I became incontinent at night, regressing into infancy to protect myself. My psychologist put me into the disability healthcare plan where I’ve remained. Continence did return. After gender reassignment surgery (I have the most beautiful vagina now) another issue presented—the susceptibility to UTIs. When that happened I was again incontinent. The disability program did cover the cost of diapers and the counsellor gave me the forms to apply. I was simply too embarassed, and, true be known ashamed because I felt so excited by the prospect. Which brings me to the present and the issue I face today. I love being in diapers—I don’t know why. In the period since last summer, I again requested the forms for my healthcare to cover the cost of diapers. You have to personally request the forms. I did. They said on my desk for months. The forms require a doctor’s verification of need. I got a UTI, another of many, at least 3 or 4 a year which I get and when to the doctor’s for antibiotics. Although, with me, in my purse, I didn’t have the nerve to ask. ”Well, we’re done, Is there anything else?” ”I have forms here that will provide diapers for me while incontinent. Will you sign them?” He took the forms and read them. “This is for fulltime permanent incontinence. Is that what you need?”” ”Well, I’m already wearing diapers a lot, so it’s just easier to wear them all the time.” ”Are you sure?” ”Yes... I like wearing diapers.” He excused himself to consult another doctor. He returned with the forms signed. “I’ll chart you as permanently incontinent. Certainly, you’re not quite there, but I suspect that you will become incontinent with time, given that you’re already in diapers.” I took the signed form. I had become “permanently incontinent”. My stomach was in knots. The forms sat on my desk for a week. I chatted here. I fretted. What am I doing? Why am I doing this? I was both scared and so excited. Finally, I sent the forms in to my counsellor for approval. My counsellor now had in writing that I was “permanently incontinent”. A day passed and I finally phoned a supplier. She was ever so kind and arranged to send sample diapers and connect with my counsellor. Diapers would come every month, enough pull-ups for 5 changes during the day and a proper diaper for each night. These would arrive each month, and my face flushed as I realized just how big the boxes would be. “We have you as a client now.” I’m now “permanently incontinent”. In the next week, as I wait for the first shipment, I’m wearing cloth diapers and plastic panties. I’ve started wearing full-time. I sense when I’m about to wet, then it just happens. Yesterday, regret and shame came over me and I changed into panties. Do I want this to happen? Can I slow the drift into incontinence? The afternoon in panties became uncomfortable. There wasn’t a moment I didn’t feel the need to pee. I began to fret. Finally, in the everting, I diapered. As I made a sandwich in the kitchen not 10 minutes later, I only realized that I was wetting by the wet warmth and changing weight of my diaper. My heart and stomach lurched. Could I get through the night, now? At bedtime, I spread out a diaper pad for security. Could I go the night without a diaper? Can this actually happen this fast? It’s not possible, I knew but put on a diaper. I didn’t have the courage not to wear a diaper. Is that how incontinence takes hold? Not by actual need but because your confidence slips away and once in diapers, your body simply decides not to care. Today, I tried the same thing. Waking in a wet diaper, I bathed and diapered. I wet every few minutes, small amounts. I changed after the 3rd wetting. At lunch, I bathed and put on panties. I tried to do some housework, some reading, to be busy. There was no moment that I didn’t feel that I was about to wet myself. It was so tiring. I decided to walk the dog but stood conflicted at the door in panties: “What if I wet myself on the walk?” I changed into a diaper. I wet myself on the walk. I did sense it, but to hold until I was home would be a strain. I relaxed... and pooped as I wet. I’ve had a bath and put on a diaper wash. I had dinner without having a diaper on. I read a bit lying on the couch. With a diaper sheet under me. I decided to write this and put on a diaper. And as I’ve written, I’ve wet myself. I’m not trying to be incontinent, but I am surely allowing it to happen. For my counsellor and doctor and a supplier I am “permanently incontinent”. A few days ago, I told my best friend that I wore diapers at night. Her initial reaction with sympathy, but I told her that I liked being in diapers. To my surprise, the next day, she hugged me and said she felt ‘so special’ that I had shared wearing diapers with her and allowed that as a mother of two she was also challenged with wetting herself during the day. For her a change of panties and a pad was sufficient. Expense was always the impediment to me just allowing myself to slip into incontinence. I’ve yet to figure out why I wish this. I’m certainly concerned about the implications of incontinence. I’m 64 and live with a roommate, with whom I share my house. She is a minister. I have recently told her that I wear diapers—a bit late probably because she’s seen my cloth diapers and plastic panties in the dryer or clean laundry hamper. I’m writing this as much for myself as you. It’s just minutes from 7:00pm. I’m diapered and wet. In just days, if I put on a diaper, it seems that I just wet; if I don’t wear a diaper, I fret. If I have to take the bus, will I now be too afraid to go undiapered. If I want to walk my dog will I now be too afraid to wear just panties? Am I suddenly “permanently incontinent”.

I was a young bedwetter as a child alway's woke up wet ever morning till i was eleven, Alway's stole my younger brother nappies to try and hide the situation, This has probably what made me into the DL I am today. Now into my forties and want to go back to bedwetting everynight again. how can i retrain my bladder and myself to learn to wet uncontrollable really want to wake up wet every morning again. Help Needed

Hi there fellow ABDL ! After spending several days trying to work out the practical side of 24/7 diaper wearing and wetting, I have come to the conclusion that the comfort would not balance the incomfort for me, and I have eventually dropped the idea at all. Initially, I had thought of losing day-time continence as a means to achieve bed-wetting, which is my real goal. DO YOU THINK THAT I CAN REACH THAT GOAL AND BECOME A BED-WETTER WHILE KEEPING MY DAY-TIME CONTINENCE ? How should I go about it ? What is the specific training (or reprogrammation) for that ? Is it possible to train my bladder sphyncter to regress to the newborn automatic functioning while asleep in my bed, and to switch back to grown-up functioning when I'm awake ? How long may it take to achieve that goal ? Do you know efficient hypnosis MP3s which could help me with that ? Thanking you wholeheartedly in advance, nice hugs to everybody, Chris (Totophe)

The Calibeen saga is a series of stories - Audrey & Staycee, Lottie, and Velvet - that follow the events of a correctional reformatory, intent on making the worst people into the best. In as little as a year, patients leave the institution with a 0% reoffender rate. But how do they do it? These stories can be read in any order. Audrey & Staycee Velvet Lottie is a side-story to Audrey & Staycee that has less to do with the Calibeen institution itself and more to do with the people it creates. To follow along from Lottie's perspective, read A&S first. But if you want to enjoy the curious nature of this young girl and take the perspective of Cohen and Emerson, read Lottie before A&S! While A&S is a hardcore diaper story, Lottie is a gentle little story. Though there are ABDL elements, the strength of the story comes from the honest familial love between the characters. I'm going to be posting this one casually over the next few weeks. But the entire story is available on our Patreon in PDF and ePub format. Please consider supporting us! ~Sophie ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Lottie by: Sophie & Pudding 1. Hello. I couldn't run when the sun was out, and it made things so much harder. The dry leaves crackled beneath my bare feet as I darted through the trees only ever visible as one shade darker than the black of the sky. I'd been running for three nights, the moonlight having left me on the first, and by now my knees were well skinned and my feet full of mud. I would've kept running past the clearing if I had shoes on, but the texture of the gravel had me freeze. A road? I backed up into the forest and ducked behind a fallen tree. The sky was starting to take on color, and the stars starting to dim. And then everything changed: two blinding lights broke through the darkness and lit the road up like a river. It was late in the night, almost well into that point of day where you might still call it morning instead; the sort of time where it was unusual to see any other human being at all, let alone a svelte form stumbling out of the tree line and onto the road and interrupting the flow of your embarrassingly loud singing. I slowed down, expecting the girl to dart away like a frightened deer - but she didn't. She just stood there, awash in the flooding illumination of my brights. She was a waif-like young thing, skin soft and slightly translucent beneath a thin layer of smeared dirt, her hair tangled and knotted and a look of weak exhaustion in eyes that sparkled brilliantly blue regardless. I cocked my head and opened my door, stepping out of the green '91 Thunderbird that I'd learned to drive in when I fifteen. "Hey there. Whatcha doing out here on your own? There are bears in the woods, you know. You lost?" I watched her respond to the sound of my voice, taking a minute to click that the brights were probably making it hard for her to see me before I fumbled at the lever and dropped them down to a lower setting. Her eyes focused and I smiled, my pale freckled cheeks raising and my hazel eyes only shining concern back at the girl. I brushed a string of orange curls from my eyes and repeated the question. "Hey, love… are you lost? Do you need a ride?" "Um… yes… please…" My throat was sore, even with the simple, quiet words. I hadn't had any water in nearly two days now, the stream I'd crossed long behind me. I tugged the lavender nightgown down to my knees and slowly approached the green car. The woman seemed nice enough. And with a car like this, she couldn't have an affiliation to… no, definitely not. So I climbed into the passenger seat of the car, my heart pounding. I was safe, so why didn't I feel it? "Where are you headed?" The simplicity in the woman's voice was so jarring. No ulterior motives… "Um… just… south. As far south as you're going…" I'd been traveling that way since the start; I had to keep consistent. No point running if I wound up losing my direction. And so I'd mark in the dirt every day when the sun would set exactly which way I should go. Then I'd pick a star and follow it, eyes on the sky. "Well, I'm headed home right now, gum-drop." I slipped the car into gear and smiled at the girl, watching as her fingers tugged at the hem of her nightgown anxiously. Middle of the night, pajamas, looking like she'd been out in the woods for days? There was a tragedy at play here. "You in trouble?" The girl didn't reply, though, and I figured it was probably a stupid question to ask; if she was, she wouldn't tell a stranger anyway. "I'm Cohen." "Nice to meet you…" The texture of my voice was much more evident in complete sentences; I wished the woman next to me had offered me a glass of water or something. Then again, we were in her car, not her kitchen. "I'm… um… Lottie…" I'd need to go by that name now, wouldn't I? What choice did I have? "Thanks for this…" I picked at the dried dirt on my palms while Cohen drove down the road; it was so much faster than walking, and with the sun coming up, it meant extra ground I could cover. I smiled over at my pseudo-savior with gratitude. She couldn't have been older than thirty. "Nice to meet you, too, Lottie. That's an uncommon name, I think." Then again, so was Cohen. "Seems like an odd time of night to be out for a walk in your pajamas." It wasn't that I was nosy, per se, I just wanted to let the girl know that I was ready to listen if she wanted to talk. She looked weary, worn down and tired, like she'd ran dry a lifetime ago and was now just running on fumes. We pulled off the road onto a side-road, disappearing into the woods for a few minutes before we emerged into a field that sprawled as far as the eye could see in the dim monochrome that the early-morning cast across the entire landscape. Prominent, however, was the large two story house that we approached. It wasn't much, really: a house on a few acres and a dream to one day have an animal or six. But it was mine - well, it was ours. But it was a start in life most people my age hadn't yet managed. The car rolled to a stop and I sat quietly for an extra minute. I wasn't sure when I'd have the luxury of a soft padded seat again, or the mild air conditioning that the car used to counter the summer morning's heat. Cohen was kind, though, and clearly concerned. She clicked the door open on her side of the car and I followed suit, climbing to my unstable bare feet in the lush grass. "Thank you… for the ride, I mean." The sun was just starting to tint the sky - red in the east. I could use that and follow south until I found a place to sleep. I'd probably gotten further in Cohen's car than I had in the three days walking, and for that I was very thankful.

I received a message to tell me that my original post was a casualty of the bug so I promised a repost. This story follows on from All I Want For Christmas which is also on this forum, I can repost that if people cannot find it. I hope you all enjoy. DC Chapter 1 Chloe sat in the ultrasound waiting room nervously biting on her nails, Mark looked at his wife, smiled to himself and then reached over and pulled her hand from her mouth. ‘Don’t do that baby it is not good for your teeth.’ Chloe smiled nervously and wiped her hands on her jeans. Making sure that they were still alone in the small room, Chloe made eye contact with Mark and with a slight blush asked, ‘what if they see?’ ‘See what princess?’ Mark knew what she was talking about but he couldn’t help playing this little game. Chloe shifted in her seat, cleared her throat and whispered, ‘you know…my nappy. What if they see it and laugh?’ Mark noticed that his wife looked genuinely worried and leaned closer to his wife, he took her hand and kissed the back, ‘don’t worry my darling. I am here and I will not anything happen. It is probably nothing that they haven’t seen before.’ Chloe felt a little eased by Mark’s comments but still felt the nervousness in her tummy. The couple sat in silence as they both thought about what the coming months would bring, today would be the first time that they will see their unborn child and both were very excited about it. Chloe rubbed her tummy and patted it with tenderness before smiling to herself and thinking about the events of the last eighteen months; meeting mark and wetting herself on their first date, discovering Mark’s desire to have a nappied girlfriend, her own journey back into nappies and subsequent reliance upon them and of course their wedding and now unborn child. Chloe remained deep in thought as the nurse entered the waiting area, ‘Chloe Trimble please.’ Chloe looked up, ‘that’s me.’ ‘Right this way please,’ the nurse gestured towards the door that she had just come out of and smiled. Mark and Chloe rose up and followed the nurse’s instructions. Chloe was the first to enter the room and saw the bed lined with blue paper and a huge machine which was full of buttons and a small blank screen. She placed her bag on a vacant chair and removed her coat. ‘Thank you Mrs Trimble. Would you like to pop yourself on the bed and raise your top so that we can have a little look in there,’ said the nurse as she began to press the buttons, ‘Mr Trimble would you like to take a seat in that chair,’ she indicated a chair at the head of the bed. Chloe made her way to the bed and removed her top before sliding onto the blue paper. She noticed that the exposed plastic of her Tena Slip and quickly pushed it back under the waistband of her jeans with an audible crinkle; if the nurse noticed she didn’t say anything. ‘Will this be your first?’ The nurse broke the silence in the room. ‘Yes it is,’ answered Chloe. ‘Wonderful. You both relax, we are just going to be checking on baby’s growth and seeing how many you have in there.’ Mark gave a nervous laugh and the nurse smiled, ‘if you have any questions then please ask them as we go along, otherwise just enjoy seeing your little one for the first time.’ The nurse continued to enter Chloe’s information into the computer. Chloe smiled and felt the butterflies in her tummy return. ‘Would you like any pictures today?’ Mark and Chloe nodded. ‘Okay then, we will see if we can get you a couple of good ones. Now Mrs Trimble, I am going to squirt a little of this jelly on your tummy which will help us see baby better.’ The nurse took out some more of the blue paper and tucked it under the waistband of Chloe’s jeans, Chloe heard the plastic of her nappy rustle and looked at the nurse who said nothing. The nurse applied a liberal amount of warm jelly to Chloe’s tummy and then the wand before pressing it into the skin; instantly the screen came to life with grainy images that meant little to Mark or Chloe. The nurse ran the wand back and forth over Chloe’s skin trying to get a better picture and muttered under her breath about baby hiding, she pressed the wand down a little harder and repeated the same sweeping motion. Chloe, whose eyes were firmly fixed upon the tiny screen, felt her nappy become warm as she realised that litres of water that she had consumed on the advice of her mother were slowly leaking out of her and she could do nothing about it. Chloe felt herself blush but somehow managed to keep her focus on the screen. ‘Ah! There’s the little rascal.’ The nurse’s sudden exclamation made Mark and Chloe jump. On the screen was now the most amazing image that the young couple had ever seen, their tiny baby was coming into view as the nurse explained what they were looking at. ‘Oh wow,’ Chloe managed to squeeze out as she felt warm tears of joy roll down her cheeks. Mark took hold of his wife’s hand and rubbed it with his thumb, ‘look daddy.’ Mark smiled and kissed Chloe’s hand. ‘So this is the head,’ the nurse indicated a tiny white bump, ‘and this is the heart,’ again a tiny white bump but with the unmistakable rhythm of a human heart, ‘shall we give it a listen?’ Mark and Chloe both nodded, the nurse flicked a switch and the small room was filled with the sound of a miniscule heartbeat. ‘Everything looks fine, I just need to add some notes to your file and then you can get back to your day.’ The nurse removed the wand and placed it back in its holder before tearing off yet more blue roll and wiped Chloe’s tummy clean. ‘Thank you,’ said Mark as he gathered their things together and helped Chloe off the bed. The nurse headed out of the room letting Mark and Chloe make their own way to reception. ‘That was unbelievable!’ Squealed Chloe as the made the short walk along the corridor. ‘Yes baby it was. It is hard to believe that you have a little person growing in there.’ Mark rubbed Chloe’s tummy and then pulled her into his arms in a small recess off the corridor and gave her a kiss. ‘I told you that you would be okay.’ ‘Yes you did but she must have known, my nappy was sticking out of the top of my jeans and she must have felt it when she tucked the blue paper in.’ ‘Well baby, if you are that uncomfortable with it then we will put you in knickers for the next scan.’ Chloe felt her face redden once more, ‘well…um…I…I kind of had a little accident when she was looking for the baby.’ Chloe then buried her head in Mark’s chest and then whispered, ‘I’m actually really quite wet. It might have been a big accident.’ Mark already knew that Chloe had wet her nappy during the examination, the amount of water she had consumed made a wet nappy inevitable but he still loved to hear her tell him, ‘not to worry baby, it is not unusual.’ ‘I suppose not,’ said Chloe, ‘it still takes me by surprise from time to time though.’ ‘Well it’s been a long time now, you’ve been in nappies full time for the past nine months and you’re still adjusting. You know that you can still give it up anytime you want don’t you?’ Mark knew that this was an offer that Chloe was unlikely to accept. ‘What you mean like last time when I completely flooded myself within an hour of being out of nappies.’ ‘Well the offer is there for you to take whenever you like princess.’ ‘Let’s face it Mark, my brain seems to have accepted this new arrangement and I don’t know how to tell it otherwise.’ Mark cuddled Chloe again, ‘I know baby but I will help you at every step of the way if you want to give in.’ Chloe just shook her head and enjoyed the warmth of Mark’s cuddle as she felt her nappy grow warm once more as her bladder issued a timely reminder of her nappy dependence. ‘Come on baby, we need to get back to reception.’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and led her along the corridor to the Maternity Reception where the nurse had told them to wait. A few minutes later the nurse appeared and handed Mark the folder and two grainy pictures of the scan, she wished them luck and then returned to her office. Mark continued to lead Chloe through the maze of corridors towards the exit of the hospital, ‘we are going to get you changed before we head off,’ he whispered to Chloe. Mark had spotted the adult changing facility on the way in and took Chloe inside the small room before locking the door behind them. Chloe looked around the room, it looked like a bigger version of a baby changing facility with a counter top, sink, toilet, sanitary bin and a changing station. ‘Pop yourself on her baby girl.’ Mark indicated the adult changing table by patting the mat with his hand. Chloe walked over to Mark, he unbuttoned her jeans and slipped them down her thighs before helping her up onto the table. Chloe felt small, she was lying on her back looking at the ceiling whilst Mark began to untape her saturated nappy. ‘Oh wow baby! You really are a wet little girl.’ He tickled the inside of Chloe’s thigh making her giggle a little. Chloe reached out the changing back next to her and pulled out the pictures from the scan, she turned them to many different angles as she felt Mark delicately cleaning her nappy area before sliding out the wet padding from beneath her bottom. ‘Up you go baby.’ Chloe lifted her hips to let Mark slide the fresh nappy underneath her before lowering her hips at his command. She felt the soft, dry padding being pulled up over her vagina and then heard the tapes being applied to secure her dry nappy. Mark helped Chloe to put her jeans back on, disposed of the wet nappy, washed his hands and then led Chloe back out of the room and to the car for their journey home. Chapter 2 Chloe quickly bolted from the bedroom and threw herself down the hallway and into the bathroom; she lunged for the toilet and vomited. Morning sickness was becoming more frequent, she hated starting each day feeling so yucky but many people has assured her that this was a temporary thing. Chloe was trying to focus on positive thoughts as she felt another wave of nausea hit her, she held her head over the toilet and vomited again, as she retched, she felt her already soaked nappy becoming warm as her bladder joined in with the voiding. Kneeling on the floor with her head over the toilet, Chloe felt her nappy fail and the warm wee begin to trickle down the inside of her thighs and pool at her knees; she felt her pyjama bottoms getting wet and began to sob. Chloe pushed herself away from the toilet and sat down on the floor in her saturated nappy which forced more wetness into her pyjamas. She sat, in a pool of her own urine, feeling every bit embarrassed and upset. She was still sobbing quietly as Mark pushed open the door, he took one look at his wife and rushed over to her. ‘Oh baby girl, what has happened?’ Mark sat next to Chloe and put his arms around her. ‘I… I’m a mess. I couldn’t stop it. I was being sick and then I wet myself and then my nappy leaked and…’ Chloe burst into a full scale crying fit which stopped her from finishing her sentence. ‘Oh my beautiful baby girl don’t cry, it is okay, I will make it all better.’ Mark cuddled Chloe even tighter, he kissed her on the top of the head and then made shushing noises in her ear. ‘Come on baby, let’s get you cleaned up,’ he said eventually. Chloe nodded and wiped her wet face with the back of her hand, she stood up and heard the dripping as Mark began to help her up. ‘Okay princess, let’s get you in the shower.’ Mark guided Chloe to the shower cubicle and took off her pyjama top, he slid the drenched bottoms down her legs and saw the wettest nappy that he had seen in months. Chloe stood resigned to her situation and let Mark do the work. Mark untapped the nappy, it fell to the tiles with a heavy thud, he moved it to one side with his foot and then helped Chloe into the warm jets of the shower. Mark left Chloe to enjoy the water, he picked up the nappy and rolled it up as best he could, more urine seeped out as he did so but he wasn’t concerned. Chloe’s pyjamas made an improvised mop to clean up the large puddle on the floor, ‘I’ll be right back baby, I am just going to get rid of this nappy and put on the washing.’ He picked up the wet things and left the bathroom. Chloe was enjoying the warm jets of water across her skin, she tilted her head back and let the water cascade down her body. ‘You look like you are enjoying that.’ Mark had returned and was smiling at his wife. ‘Mmmmmm, it is lovely.’ Chloe turned off the shower and took Mark’s outstretched hand to get out of the cubicle, he wrapped her in a fresh towel and led her to the bedroom. Chloe saw all of her clothes laid out on the bed with the usual Tena Slip, ‘ummm, Mark. I don’t think that I want a nappy today.’ Mark looked shocked, ‘er…okay. Are you sure?’ Chloe looked at her husband, she saw the look of concern in his face and tried to look as certain as she could, ‘Yes, I am sure. I just can’t do it Mark, I am not a baby, I’m twenty years old and my morning began with me sitting in a pool of my own piss and crying because I’d wet myself so completely that my nappy had leaked like some toddler. I am a fucking grown woman!’ Chloe felt tears stinging her eyes. ‘I’m sick of not being able to control my own bladder, I’m always wet, I wake up wet, I go to bed wet, I’m even wet between changes sometimes. I must smell like piss all the time.’ Chloe lost control at this point and burst into tears. ‘Oh my poor girl,’ Mark hugged Chloe tightly, ‘I will help you to get better, I promise. It’s going to take some time but it will get better.’ Mark tried to reassure his wife. ‘But it shouldn’t take time Mark, I’m a woman and not a baby learning to toilet train.’ Chloe felt angry with Mark’s lack of faith in her ability. ‘I know that you are not a toddler Chloe but you have been wearing nappies full time for a long time and you’ve just gotten a bit used to them that is all.’ Mark placed his hands on Chloe’s shoulders and looked her in the eyes, ‘we will work on it together.’ Chloe nodded at her husband, ‘I’m sorry Mark, I just can’t do it any more,’ she could see the disappointment in Mark’s eyes. ‘I know that it is what you want but I am so tired of not being able to stay dry or walking around stinky because I’ve messed my nappy. I need to feel like a grown up again.’ Mark cuddled Chloe again, ‘I understand. I will put the nappy away.’ Mark picked up the Tena Slip and returned it to the wardrobe, he reached to the top shelf and found a bag at the back containing Chloe’s knickers, ‘you’re going to need these,’ he said as he tossed them on the bed. Chloe watched the contents of the bag spill onto the bed and Mark walk off down the hallway to get a shower. She sat on the edge of the bed still sobbing and feeling awful about what had just happened, she reassured herself about her decision and resolved to regain her control. Chloe dried away her tears and tipped the remaining contents of the bag onto the bed; for the first time in forever she was about to wear knickers. Chapter 3 Chloe sat at the breakfast table checking her phone as Mark came through from the bedroom, she smiled at him as he got closer, ‘the kettle’s just boiled; would you like coffee?’ ‘Sure,’ he said, ‘are you feeling any better?’ Mark sat in the chair opposite Chloe. ‘Yes I am. I am sorry about before and thank you for being so understanding.’ Chloe kissed Mark as she went to the kitchen. She was finding it strange to not hear the crinkle as she walked around or to feel the bulk of wet padding between her legs that had so often made her waddle. Chloe had just entered the kitchen when the alarm went off on her phone, ‘oh! Excuse me.’ Chloe hurried down the hallway and into the bathroom, she slid her jeans and knickers down her legs and sat on the toilet: nothing happened. Chloe looked down at the knickers between her legs and smiled as she saw that they were still dry, she gave a small push and a tiny trickle of wee made its way into the toilet bowl. Chloe felt very proud of herself and couldn’t help but recall the old Huggies advert jingle, ‘I’m a big kid now’ she quietly sang to herself. Chloe finished up and walked back along to the kitchen. Mark watched Chloe walk down the hallway with a smile on her face, ‘well? Did you make it?’ Chloe smiled again, ‘yes I did!’ ‘Well done,’ Mark paused, ‘and how often is your alarm set to go off?’ Chloe blushed, ‘um… every half an hour.’ ‘You know, we could get you some pull ups to help you with the transition, they will hold any little accidents that you might have.’ Chloe thought for a moment, she knew deep down that Mark was right and that it was a sensible suggestion but her stubbornness would not allow her to accept, ‘no thank you, I am a grown woman and I wear knickers, not nappies or pull ups.’ Mark couldn’t help but chuckle, ‘okay baby but if you don’t do so well then you will be wearing pull ups or even nappies once more. I understand what you want to do but I am not going to be happy if you start to leave puddles everywhere.’ Chloe felt thoroughly chastised, she reconsidered the option of using pull ups but dismissed the idea by telling herself that she would not fail, ‘I will be fine, you will see. No more nappies for me!’ Chloe stuck out her tongue and then headed into the kitchen to make coffee. Mark smiled to himself, he was anticipating many accidents as Chloe tried to regain control and was deep in thought as she brought back the coffee. ‘Here you go.’ Chloe placed the hot coffee in front of him. ‘Thank you princess.’ Mark lifted the cup to his lips and carefully sipped the hot liquid, ‘so, what would you like to do today?’ Chloe thought as she sipped her own coffee, ‘I’m not really sure, I kind of want to be at home a little more today,’ Chloe made a gesture to her crotch hoping that Mark would understand. Mark looked confused for a moment, ‘oh… oh yes. I understand. You’re frightened that you might wet yourself or something.’ Chloe blushed deeply, ‘Mark! I’m just… I mean…I…’ ‘It’s fine princess, I get it. We will stay here.’ ‘I’m sorry, it is just a little embarrassing you know.’ Chloe broke eye contact with Mark and stared at her coffee. Mark got up from his chair and walked around to the other side of the table, he stood behind Chloe and put his arms around her shoulders in a loose cuddle around her neck. He kissed Chloe on the cheek and laid his head on her shoulder, ‘you know that you don’t have to be embarrassed don’t you?’ ‘I know.’ ‘It’s going to take some time, expect accidents and please don’t try to hide it from me.’ ‘I won’t’ ‘I love you Mrs Trimble, you mean the world to me and I am here for you one hundred percent.’ Mark pecked Chloe on the cheek again, ‘now, would you like some breakfast?’ ‘Yes please.’ Mark stood up and headed to the kitchen, he surveyed the fridge and then the food cupboards, ‘I’ve got bacon and eggs or cereal.’ He called through the door. ‘Can I have scrambled eggs and toast please?’ She called back. ‘Sure thing gorgeous. You want juice?’ ‘Yes please.’ Mark set to work cooking the breakfast, he decided to have the same thing so that he didn’t have to cook separate meals. Chloe entered the kitchen carrying her empty coffee cup as he started making toast, ‘Hi hun.’ ‘Hey, I am just getting some more coffee.’ ‘Okay baby.’ Chloe poured herself some coffee from her own pot of decaffeinated and then left Mark to carry on cooking. ‘Just a few more minutes princess,’ Mark called to Chloe as she headed out of the door. ‘Okay daddy’ Chloe replied as she returned to her seat. Mark finished cooking the eggs, he served them onto plates and then carried them back to the table, as he entered the room, Chloe’s alarm went off again. ‘Sorry, be right back,’ Chloe said as she rushed down the hallway and into the bathroom. She repeated the steps from her last trip to the toilet but still nothing happened. She returned to the table to see that Mark had set out juice and condiments. ‘All okay princess?’ ‘Yes thanks,’ Chloe sat down, ‘this looks wonderful.’ Chloe picked up her cutlery and began to eat. Mark and Chloe sat in silence as they each ate their breakfasts, Chloe drained her juice and after she finished her eggs she turned her attention back to the coffee. Mark watched his wife and wondered how long it would be before her high coffee and juice intake took its toll on her bladder. ‘So have you looked at any of the houses that I showed you?’ ‘No not yet but I think that we should make a move before I am too heavily pregnant.’ ‘I completely agree princess, we just need to agree on the property now.’ ‘It’s out there somewhere.’ Chloe sighed. ‘Here, let’s have a look.’ Mark pushed his plate to one side and picked up his iPad, he navigated to the saved tabs and slid the device over to Chloe. ‘I am not going to tell you which one I like best so you can have a look whilst I clear the table.’ Mark gathered the plate and now empty drinks containers and headed to the kitchen. Chloe quickly became engrossed in the houses on the screen and barely noticed Mark re-enter the room, he stood behind her and put his head on her shoulder, ‘I liked that one too.’ ‘Mark!’ she screamed, ‘you scared the shit out of me.’ Mark slapped Chloe’s wrist, ‘you do not use language like that young lady.’ Chloe dropped the iPad onto the table and rubbed her wrist, ‘I am sorry daddy,’ she said meekly, ‘you scared me. I was really interested in this house.’ Chloe picked up the tablet again and swiped through the pictures, ‘I really like this one.’ Mark smiled, ‘yes, me too. It looks perfect for what we need and it has so much space outside.’ ‘I love the master bedroom,’ Chloe swiped back to the relevant picture, ‘look at the windows and the room around the bed and it has got an en-suite and…oh no!’ Chloe dropped the tablet to the table and pushed her chair back, she jammed her hands quickly into her crotch. Mark looked down to see the growing wet spot make its way down his wife’s legs. ‘It won’t stop!’ Chloe yelled as she ran down the hallway to the bathroom. Chapter 4 Chloe burst through the bathroom door and started to unfasten her jeans as she headed towards the toilet; her attempts to stop the flow were suffering catastrophic failure and she could see that her jeans were now wet down to the ankles and would soon be standing in wet shoes. ‘Shit. Shit. Shit.’ She said aloud as she fumbled the metal buttons of her wet prison, she finally ripped open her jeans and pulled them down before quickly sitting on the toilet. Nothing. Chloe moaned in disbelief, she had completely emptied her bladder into her jeans and not a single drop of urine made it into the toilet. She surveyed the damage, her light pink knickers were now a few shades darker and her jeans displayed the tell-tale evidence of being wet, ‘DAMN IT!’ she shouted. ‘Are you okay in there princess?’ Mark said through the door. Chloe was kicking off her wet shoes, ‘what do you think?’ she spat. ‘Can I come in?’ Mark asked cautiously. ‘Whatever,’ Chloe replied as she braced herself for an ‘I told you so’ speech. Mark slowly opened the door and accessed the scene. Chloe was still sat on the toilet, her jeans and knickers were obviously wet and there was a small puddle near the sink where Chloe had stood frantically trying to unfasten the metal buttons. Chloe looked defeated, Mark had not seen his wife look this upset since their first date when she had wet herself outside the restaurant, she held her phone in her hand and began to cry as the alarm bleeped into life. ‘Oh baby, I am so sorry,’ Mark walked over to Chloe and knelt beside her, he removed her shoes and began to take off her jeans and knickers. ‘Oh Mark,’ Chloe sobbed, ‘I didn’t even feel it. It just came out.’ ‘Don’t worry princess, it is just a small setback that is all. Let me get you cleaned up.’ Mark prepared a wash cloth and then wiped Chloe’s wet legs, vagina and bottom. Chloe resigned herself to the help and appreciated him taking control. ‘Come on princess,’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and led her back to the bedroom, he took out a fresh pair of leggings and knickers, ‘do you still want knickers?’ ‘Yes,’ she nodded, ‘I will do better.’ Chloe tried to look as certain as she could. Mark kissed Chloe on the forehead and then bent down, he slid her knickers up her legs and then did the same with the leggings. ‘This should make it a bit easier to get to use the toilet baby.’ Chloe smiled, ‘thank you.’ She let Mark continue to dress her and realised how much she enjoyed being taken care of in this way, he was so tender and always made sure that she was comfortable. ‘Mark finished dressing Chloe, gave her a cuddle and handed her some socks, ‘go on, off you go to the living room. I’m just going to clean up and then I will join you.’ ‘No. I should clean up.’ Chloe insisted. ‘It’s fine baby, you’ve had a stressful morning. Go and chill out.’ Chloe considered a further protest but Mark pointed to the door and gave her a look that meant any argument would be useless. Chloe took the socks and headed to the living room. Mark watched to make sure that Chloe was doing as she was told before following her down the hallway and into the bathroom, he took out the cleaning products and mopped up the cold pool of urine from the floor before picking up the wet clothes. Mark saw Chloe sat on the sofa as he passed a few minutes later with the wet clothes in the washing basket, he put the clothes into the washing machine and then went to join his wife on the sofa. ‘How are you doing princess?’ Mark put his arm around Chloe. ‘I’m okay,’ Chloe replied as she relaxed into the cuddle. ‘Do you think that I should set my phone alarm for every fifteen minutes?’ she asked. ‘I don’t think that will do much to help you baby, you can’t go running off to the toilet every quarter of an hour in the hope that you will need a wee. You might as well be back in nappies.’ ‘I need to do something. I’ve been out of nappies for 2 hours and I’ve already wet myself.’ ‘I told you that it will take a little time, you are going to have to concentrate hard. All of that coffee this morning won’t have helped.’ ‘I know. I drank too much. What do I do?’ Chloe seemed genuinely perplexed. ‘Well maybe we could get you some pull ups and work on reducing your fluids for a few days until you get the hang of it?’ ‘I don’t want pull ups!’ Chloe said forcefully, ‘I just want to be a normal twenty-year-old woman.’ ‘But Chloe, they will help is you have an accident.’ ‘No. I don’t want them.’ Chloe repeated a little firmer. ‘Okay but if you continue to have these big accidents then you will have to wear the pull ups or go back in a nappy. Do you understand?’ ‘Fine!’ Chloe spat, ‘if I have any more accidents I will wear the bloody pull ups. Happy?’ ‘Woah there, you need to calm yourself down. I am trying to help you and come up with some ways of stopping this place getting flooded with piss every half an hour.’ Mark regretted it as soon as he said it, ‘I’m sorry.’ He offered as she moved away from him. Chloe got up off the sofa, tears in her eyes, ‘YOU ARSEHOLE!’ she shouted. Mark made a grab for Chloe’s arm but she pulled it away and stormed off to the bedroom. Mark shook his hands in frustration and clenched his teeth, ‘idiot!’ he scalded himself. He heard Chloe slam the door the to the bedroom and wanted to go to her but thought the he should give her a little space. Mark was angry with himself but picked up his laptop and fired it up. Opening the browser, Mark began his search for ways to help Chloe’s incontinence issues but found that there was little that he could do; there was much more for Chloe to attempt herself. Mark read about limiting fluid intake and was interested to read about pelvic floor exercises which Chloe should be doing during pregnancy anyway; he saved the pages in a folder and printed out some information to keep before navigating to his favourite AB websites. Mark found many more topics about bladder retraining and started his own post about Chloe’s problems which he hoped would get sensible replies; as he switched to check his emails, the alarm on Chloe’s phone sounded. Mark closed his laptop, picked up the phone and went to the bedroom door: he knocked. ‘Chloe, can I come in?’ Chloe allowed Mark to enter the room, she was lying on the bed cuddling her favourite stuffed toy and looking incredibly upset. Mark felt awful, he slowly sat next to his wife and began to stroke her hair, ‘baby, I am so sorry. I didn’t mean to say what I did.’ Chloe sat up, ‘I know. I am just a little emotional that’s all.’ Mark gave Chloe a cuddle and kissed her forehead, ‘your alarm has gone off princess, you should go to the toilet.’ Chloe nodded, she put down her stuffed toy and shuffled down the hall to the bathroom; she pulled down her leggings and noticed that he knickers were a little damp but was satisfied that she had made it to the toilet. She pushed and heard a small trickle makes its way to the water, Mark heard his wife’s success as he passed outside the bathroom door but resisted the urge to congratulate her on making it, instead he went back to the sofa and was just logging back on to his laptop when Chloe appeared, ‘all okay princess?’ he asked. Chloe looked much happier and smiled, ‘yes, I actually made it to the toilet,’ she said proudly. She neglected to tell Mark about her slightly damp pants and joined him on the sofa, ‘what are you doing?’ ‘I’m just checking my emails and stuff baby,’ ‘Okay,’ said Chloe as she picked up the tablet, ‘I’m going to have another look at some houses.’ She quickly found the page and pictures that he bladder control had interrupted an hour before, she once again admired the features of a particular house, ‘Mark, I really love this house, can we go and see it?’ she turned the tablet towards him. Mark looked at the picture on the screen and liked what he saw, ‘of course we can princess, why don’t you submit a request to view it?’ Chloe squealed with excitement and quickly got to work filling in the online contact form, she felt a ping of excitement as she hit submit and sent it, ‘there, all done!’ ‘Good work baby,’ said Mark as he held up his hand for a high five, Chloe slapped it and they both laughed. Chloe picked up the TV remote and put her feet up on the sofa, Mark continued to look through the forums on his laptop as they settled themselves in for a relaxing afternoon. Chapter 5 ‘Chloe. Chloe. Wake up!’ Mark was shaking his sleeping wife, ‘come on baby, wake up.’ Mark shook her a little harder and Chloe started to rouse. ‘What…what…what time is it?’ Chloe asked through closed eyes. ‘It’s two in the morning princess, you’ve had a bit of an accident.’ Chloe opened her eyes, she felt the wetness immediately but had to confirm it by putting her hand on her pyjama bottoms. ‘oh no!’ she cried. ‘Don’t worry baby let’s get sorted.’ Mark got out of bed and pulled back the duvet to reveal the full extent of Chloe’s bedwetting, ‘you go and get changed and I will sort this.’ Chloe got up, she saw the huge wet patch where she had been lying and felt ashamed, ‘I’m sorry Mark, I didn’t mean to.’ ‘I know princess, you just get yourself cleaned up and we will sort everything out when I am done here.’ He gave Chloe a reassuring smile. Chloe picked up some fresh pyjamas and waddled down the hallway, her soaked trousers were already beginning to feel cold and she felt every bit a baby. She entered the bathroom and started to strip off her wet things, she was unsure about how long she had been wet or if it had only been one wetting. Chloe removed her pyjama top which was a little wet, she was about to slide her trousers down when she felt the inside of her thighs become warm once more, ‘oh shit!’ she called as she saw a familiar puddle forming at her feet, ‘what the fuck!’ ‘Are you alright in there?’ Mark didn’t wait for a reply and entered the bathroom to see his half naked wife standing by the toilet with a rapidly expanding puddle of wee around her feet. ‘I can’t stop it,’ Chloe croaked as she began to cry. ‘It’s fine baby, just take off your trousers when you are done and step to the side, I am just going to get the mop.’ Mark left Chloe still by the toilet helplessly emptying her bladder onto the floor. Chloe stood with her head in her hands as she felt the flow of urine finally stop and then slid the saturated trousers down her wet legs. The fresh pyjamas that she had dropped on the floor in shock had also been engulfed by the large puddle of wee now expanding across the bathroom floor. Chloe kicked her pyjama bottoms to the side and splashed her way into the bath, she could smell the stale urine on her skin and the fresh wetness that was cooling on her legs giving her goose bumps. Chloe turned on the shower and stepped into the warm jets of water, Mark returned a minute later. ‘Are you okay in there baby?’ he asked as he set to work mopping up the mess on the floor. ‘I’m fine. I will be out in a minute.’ ‘Okay princess, I am just mopping up and then I will wait for you in the bedroom. Mark quickly cleaned up the mess and then took Chloe’s wet clothes to the washing machine before returning to the bedroom to get her another set of fresh pyjamas; he also took out a Tena Slip and laid it on the bed. ‘What is that for?’ asked Chloe appearing in the door behind him. ‘It is just for tonight baby, one thing at a time princess, let’s concentrate on the daytime control first.’ Mark held eye contact with Chloe and gave her a look that showed that his mind would not be changed. Chloe felt upset and deflated, ‘I wanted to be a big girl,’ she sighed. ‘You can be princess but let’s give you a little bit of help.’ Chloe nodded and laid down on the bed at Mark’s invitation and waited to be put back into nappies. Mark made short work of getting her ready and playfully patted her bottom as she got back up off the bed, ‘there you go baby girl.’ Chloe smiled and for some reason felt a little better to be wearing her nappy again. If felt like she was safe, ‘Thank you daddy.’ ‘You are most welcome princess, now let’s get back to sleep.’ Mark and Chloe got back into the fresh bed and were soon ready to go back to sleep, Mark reached over to Chloe just as she began to fall asleep and whispered in her ear, ‘goodnight princess.’ ‘Goodnight daddy,’ replied Chloe. Chapter 6 Chloe woke the next morning feeling refreshed, she looked at the clock and saw that it was eleven AM. She rolled over to Mark and kissed him before snuggling into his arms then she remembered the nocturnal incident and reached down to touch her nappy- soaked- she was instantly relieved that Mark had made her wear it. Chloe gave a small sigh and snuggled in closer to Mark, she wondered if she was ever going to regain her control and recounted the last twenty-four hours in her head. She had managed to stay dry for all of the previous afternoon but she had gone to the toilet every fifteen minutes, her liquid intake had been reduced before bed but that hadn’t stopped a major accident overnight. Chloe scolded herself to do better, she had to concentrate and make sure that she was paying attention to her body; with a new determination to stay dry she felt a feeling that had all but disappeared over the last year: she needed to pee. Chloe quickly got out of bed and began to make her way to the door but by the time she had opened it, it was already too late as she felt her nappy becoming warm and getting wetter. ‘Are you okay baby?’ The sudden burst of activity had woken Mark. ‘Yes. I was just heading for a wee but…’ Chloe stopped and shrugged her shoulders. ‘Too late huh?’ ‘Yeah but I felt it this time at least.’ Chloe smiled. ‘Well that is much better, well done.’ Mark looked genuinely pleased for such little progress. Chloe laughed, ‘I’ve just got to actually get to the bathroom now.’ ‘It will happen, patience young lady.’ ‘I know.’ ‘Did you make it through the night dry?’ ‘Yes,’ Chloe lied, she wasn’t sure why she did it and was pretty sure that Mark knew that she was lying. ‘Excellent baby, well done.’ Chloe blushed, ‘thank you.’ ‘Do you want me to take your nappy off now my big grown up girl?’ ‘No, it is okay, I can do it.’ Chloe was certain that her lie would be found out if Mark saw the condition of her nappy close up. ‘Okay princess, I’m just going to lie here for a little bit. What are you up to?’ ‘I’m going to make some coffee and then take this nappy off and then…oh wait…I’ll be right back.’ Chloe felt the urge to poo and hurried off to the bathroom, surely her bowel control was okay? She entered the bathroom and ripped off her sodden nappy, she sat on the toilet and for the first time in months she pooped like an adult. Chloe was delighted with herself and smiled as she heard a small stream of urine hitting the water below. When she was finished, she rolled up the used nappy and put it in the bin before heading off to the kitchen. Mark heard his wife moving around the flat and assumed that her trip to the toilet was a success. Mark felt both proud of his wife but also disappointed that his baby girl wanted to be out of nappies. Mark laid on the bed thinking about his wife’s predicament when his Blackberry received a batch of messages, he reached over to the bedside table and looked at the screen. Twenty-six emails were unread with most of them sat in his AB related email account. Mark opened the mailbox. People had become very interested in Mark’s posts the previous day and many had chosen to offer their own advice on the situation. It became obvious to Mark as he read the replies that he should be the one to take charge of Chloe’s potty training; a big girl she may think she is but she was still his baby girl. Chapter 7 Chloe was sitting on the sofa as Mark entered the living room, she smiled as she saw him, ‘good morning.’ ‘Good morning princess, can I get you anything?’ ‘No thank you I’ve just had some toast.’ ‘Okay baby, I am just going to grab a cup of coffee and I’ll be back in a minute.’ Mark went to kitchen and noticed that Chloe had already made a pot of decaffeinated coffee for herself and prepared a caffeinated pot for him. Mark clicked the coffee machine into action and prepared himself for the talk that he was about to have with Chloe, he hoped that he would not upset her and watching the last drips of coffee make its way into the jug he took a deep breath before pouring a cup and heading back to his wife. ‘Hey baby, I’ve been thinking about your potty training.’ Chloe glared at Mark, ‘don’t call it that!’ ‘Why not? That is exactly what it is.’ ‘It’s not!’ Chloe snapped as she crossed her arm and huffed. ‘Now now, don’t you get grumpy with me. Hear me out.’ Chloe didn’t say anything, she sat in silence with her arms folded across her chest and not even making eye contact with Mark. ‘This is exactly why I have come to this decision.’ Chloe turned to face Mark, ‘What decision?’ ‘Well now that I have your attention, I will tell you.’ Mark sat on the sofa next to Chloe and pulled her on his knee; she instantly felt small and was ready to listen. Mark explained his idea. ‘You’ve been wearing nappies for almost nine months now and you have gotten so used to it that you seem to have undone your potty training. We need to redo it, going to the toilet every half an hour is not going to help you much so I have removed the alarm from your phone.’ Chloe looked to make an objection but Mark quickly shushed her. ‘Just hear what I have to say baby,’ Chloe resumed her listening position, ‘I think that the best way for me to help you is to potty train you like a toddler.’ Mark let the sentence hang for a few moments, Chloe thought for those few seconds, ‘what do you mean?’ she eventually asked. ‘Well, you’ve been in a toddler mindset for so long that I think that you will respond really well to being potty trained as one too. I am going to go out and buy some pull-ups, your knickers will be going back in the wardrobe and you will get them back if your potty training is successful.’ ‘Oh Mark please. I don’t want to.’ Chloe pleaded. ‘I won’t hear it Chloe, you went through four pairs of knickers yesterday, not to mention a set of bedclothes and I know that your nappy was soaked before you even woke up this morning.’ Chloe was shocked, ‘It wasn’t! I was dry until I had the accident by the door.’ Mark gave Chloe a knowing look, ‘lying is not a good start, I’d already checked your nappy when I woke up an hour or so before you got up and I also removed your thumb from your mouth.’ Mark stared at Chloe. Chloe felt embarrassed, ‘sorry,’ she whispered. ‘I will let it slide this time but if you lie to me like that again then you are going to get a sound spanking. Do you understand?’ Chloe didn’t care for this turn of events, Mark had never spanked her before and she had never considered it as being part of their relationship, ‘I understand,’ she said. ‘Good, and as we are on the subject of bedtime, you will continue to wear nappies for bed until we have your daytime control sorted out.’ ‘Okay,’ Chloe said, she knew that this was a good idea. ‘So you will wear pull-ups through the day and nappies at night, I will be limiting your drinks and will be telling you to go to the toilet when I think you have waited too long. I will check your pull-up before and after each trip to the bathroom.’ ‘So you are going to carry on treating me like a baby?’ Chloe said indignantly. ‘Not a baby no. I’m going to treat you like a toddler who needs her daddy’s help to complete her potty training.’ ‘So what if I don’t agree?’ Chloe demanded. ‘Then no potty training. You choose, potty training my way or back to nappies full time?’ Chloe had not expected this ultimatum and felt a sense of injustice, ‘why can’t I just do this myself my way?’ ‘It has not been the most successful twenty-four hours doing it your way has it?’ ‘It’s been one day. I am going to do better today.’ ‘Chloe, I am trying to help you. I think that training you this way will be more successful.’ ‘But you are putting me back in nappies,’ Chloe moaned. ‘Only overnight, you will have your pull-ups through the day.’ ‘They are still nappies,’ Chloe sulked. ‘They are big girl pants with a little added protection that’s all.’ ‘I don’t need them. I can do it on my own. I..I..’ Chloe stopped midsentence as she felt her crotch become warm followed quickly by her bottom, ‘oh not again!’ her bladder betrayed her as she was making her plea to be a big girl. Mark felt his leg becoming wetter and wetter as Chloe completely emptied her bladder into his lap. ‘You were saying.’ Chloe’s eyes teared up, ‘it’s not my fault,’ she cried. Mark pulled her into a cuddle as she continued to pee and kissed her, ‘you know, I know that you don’t like this but I am so turned on right now.’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and guided it to the bulge in his trousers, ‘see?’ Chloe looked at her husband through teary eyes, she knew such accidents were a great turn on for him and any feelings of failure drifted away as she stopped peeing. ‘mmm, daddy likes his wet girl huh?’ ‘Oh you have no idea,’ Mark scooped Chloe up and carried her to the bedroom, he stood her up and helped her to remove her wet clothes before guiding her onto the bed. Mark stripped off his own wet trousers and then joined his wife on the bed and kissed her passionately whilst running his right hand up her right leg and then onto her wet vagina. Chloe was slightly confused by her feelings as the shame of her accident became and intense feeling of arousal. Mark ran his finger over Chloe’s vagina lips before gently teasing her clitoris. Chloe moaned in agreement, she felt Mark’s fingers begin to expertly explore her vagina and then enter, he quickly guided his fingers to the sweetest of spots and massaged. Chloe tilted her head back as she began to enjoy the sensations, Mark took the opportunity to kiss her neck and throat as his fingers continued to work. Chloe was not sure why she was so turned on after such an embarrassing accident but she was nonetheless delighted with the attention that she was receiving because of it. She felt a wave of pleasure building and becoming more intense as Mark continued to massage deep inside her vagina and with a loud groan she climaxed. Mark, his hand beginning to cramp, kissed Chloe once more, he kissed her lips and then moved down to her neck, then chest, then tummy and then the bare skin of her smooth vagina. Mark inched his way down kissing and licking each of the lips of Chloe’s vagina before teasing her still sensitive clitoris with the very tip of his tongue. Chloe fell back and enjoyed the sensations between her legs, she felt Mark’s tongue continue to explore and caress and could feel that she was close to climaxing for a second time when he slipped a finger back inside her vagina. Chloe was overwhelmed by the sensations in her groin and unconsciously pushed herself into Mark’s face which brought her to a shuddering climax. Mark heard Chloe’s moans and retreated, he gently kissed the top of her vagina and then moved his way up her body and finally up to her neck once more. Chloe reached down and grabbed Mark’s erect penis and began to rub. Mark moaned and continued to kiss Chloe’s neck as she increased the speed and concentrated hard on pleasing her husband. She sat up, grabbed the base of Mark’s fully erect penis and opened her mouth. Chloe continued to suck on Mark’s penis and caress his testicles as he took his turn to squirm on the bed. In Mark’s hyper-aroused state, it didn’t take long until he filled Chloe’s mouth which she duly swallowed and then collapsed on the bed. Chapter 8 Mark woke a few hours later, his stomach indicated that his lack of food was becoming unacceptable. Chloe had crawled next to him and was sleeping soundly, he reached down and found the sheets around her wet, just as he thought, and thought better of waking her immediately. Mark carefully and quietly slipped out of bed and headed down the hallway to the bathroom, once he relieved himself, he made his way back to the bedroom. Chloe’s thumb had found its way to her mouth again and he looked at his wife lying on the bed, she was in the foetal position and the light sheet that fell over her revealed the tiny bump that housed their unborn child. Mark couldn’t help but smile, he felt so very proud of his wife and also knew that she would be embarrassed to wake up wet again. Mark quietly opened the cupboard and retrieved a Tena slip, he opened it and laid it on the bed before gently shaking Chloe’s shoulder, ‘Chloe… Chloe baby wake up.’ Chloe made some moaning noises so he shook her again, ‘come on princess, time to wake up.’ Chloe moved a little more and suddenly jumped, her eyes opened wide and her hands thrust down towards the wet patch around her, ‘oh no not again!’ ‘Hey there, it is fine. It is my fault for letting you fall asleep without your nappy on.’ ‘I’m sorry Mark.’ Chloe said tearfully. ‘No worries baby, it is to be expected when you sleep.’ Chloe smiled a nervous smile and sat up, she spotted the fresh nappy lying on the bed, ‘what’s that for?’ she pointed. ‘Oh yes. I was thinking before that you can start your potty training tomorrow. You can spend the rest of the day in nappies, we will pop out and get you some pull ups and your big grown-up potty training can begin tomorrow. Deal?’ Mark held out his hand. Chloe looked at Mark’s outstretched hand, she wanted to reject his proposal and prove him wrong but she knew that she stood little chance of getting through the rest of the day dry. She finally took Mark’s hand, shook it and said, ‘deal, but just until tomorrow.’ ‘Good girl, now lie back down and we will get you all sorted.’ Chloe followed Mark’s instructions and took up her familiar position on the bed ready to be put in a nappy. Mark made quick work of putting on the nappy and then handed Chloe a fresh t-shirt, ‘okay baby, pop your t-shirt on and go and watch TV whilst I make some yummy lunch.’ ‘Okay daddy,’ said Chloe instantly feeling like the toddler that she had spent so much of her life being. She sat up and pulled the t-shirt over her head, she felt comfortable to be wearing a nappy again and hadn’t realised that she would miss hearing the crinkle quite so much. Chloe waddled down the hallway and jumped onto the sofa, Mark had switched on the TV and she quickly became engrossed in cartoons. Mark saw Chloe lying on the sofa as he returned to the bedroom to strip the bed again, on his way back to the kitchen he noticed the tell-tale blue stripe of the wetness indicator on Chloe’s nappy. Mark smiled to himself and knew that Chloe was unlikely to be aware that she had even wet her nappy again. Chloe continued to lie on the sofa watching TV, her thumb had made its way to her mouth again and she was feeling incredibly small. As the cartoons from her real childhood continued to play on the screen, Chloe felt the familiar feeling in her tummy that she needed to poop, she shifted a little and realised that her nappy was already wet. Chloe was shocked that she hadn’t noticed and wondered if she should walk to the bathroom to use the toilet but she didn’t want to miss the cartoon so she decided to hold it, practice for the following day she thought. She could feel more pressure building and heard her tummy groan, she stood up from the sofa and clenched her bottom but it did nothing to alleviate the pain. Without thinking, Chloe squatted and pushed, she felt her nappy filling at the back and her bladder release a fresh wetting into the thirsty padding; she looked just like a toddler squatting in front of the TV as she completely filled her nappy. When she was finished, Chloe felt a little guilty about not trying to go to the toilet but she wondered how far she would have gone before messing her nappy anyway; she had very little warning and made a mental note to deal with any bathroom urges immediately from the following day. The fact that her nappy was now wet and messy did not bother Chloe in the slightest, she had performed the same ritual daily for the last nine months and she sat back on the sofa feeling the warm mush spread across her nappy. Mark entered the room to see Chloe sat on the sofa sucking her thumb and he could smell the evidence of a freshly filled nappy. ‘Lunch time princess,’ he called without acknowledging the obvious messy nappy. Chloe hadn’t heard Mark enter the room and immediately pulled her thumb from her mouth, ‘okay daddy.’ Mark returned to the kitchen to collect the soup that he had prepared and Chloe was seated when he returned. Mark placed the pan on the trivet in the middle of the table, picked up the ladle and filled Chloe’s bowl with steaming hot tomato soup. Chloe held her hair back as she leaned forward to smell the soup, ‘mmm, delicious.’ ‘I’m glad you like it princess. Let me help you with your bib.’ Before Chloe could object, Mark had moved behind her and was tying a bib in place around her neck, ‘do you have anything to tell me princess?’ Chloe knew that he wanted her to tell him that she had messed her nappy, ‘no,’ she lied. ‘Are you sure?’ ‘Yep.’ ‘Would you like to tell me what that smell is?’ Mark moved back to his own seat. Chloe smirked, ‘tomato soup?’ she said quietly. Mark smiled and shook his head, ‘if my tomato soup smells that bad then I think that we are both in trouble. How about the other smell baby girl, can you tell daddy why he thinks that he might have a nappy to change after lunch?’ Chloe felt her face go red and seemed to shrink into her shoulders, ‘I’ve messed my nappy.’ She said shyly. ‘Yes you have my little stinker. Daddy will sort you out after lunch.’ Mark picked up his spoon and scooped up some soup from his bowl. ‘Okay daddy.’ ‘We will get you all cleaned up and then take you out to buy some special potty training pants after lunch shall we?’ Chloe felt herself becoming excited, ‘yes, yes, yes.’ She bounced feeling more of a baby than ever as she felt her bottom sliding around in the mess of her nappy. Chapter 9 Chloe stood before the shelves that presented the feminine hygiene products and assessed the packages on display, she had never paid too much attention to them before but they posed quite a dilemma. Mark was stood beside her, he had picked up a pack of Tena pull-ups and was reading the back of them like it was the most normal thing in the world. ‘I think that these would be best for you and look they have pretty patterns on them.’ Mark held the pack out for Chloe. Chloe grabbed the pack from Mark’s hands and threw them into the trolley, ‘okay, can we go now?’ she urged, ‘I really need to be changed.’ She added in an urgent whisper. Mark smiled, ‘okay grumpy, we will just get some milk and then we will be off.’ Chloe followed Mark as he wandered off with the trolley, the messy nappy that had already endured lunch was now reaching its capacity, she was grateful for the plastic pants that Mark had made her wear but several more wettings once they had entered the supermarket were making Chloe worried about humiliating herself in public. Mark continued to forge ahead and was already standing by the milk, he picked up and large carton and placed it in the trolley, ‘all done,’ he said, ‘let’s go.’ The couple weaved their way through the aisle and found an empty checkout, Mark loaded the shopping onto the conveyor belt and made sure that the pull-ups were a little hidden from view so as not to embarrass Chloe any further. Chloe had convinced herself that the checkout operator would ask questions about the pull-ups and would instantly know that they were for her and that she was standing in a wet and messy nappy complete with plastic pants. Chloe’s heart was beating very fast as the blue package inched closer to the scanner but then, with no hesitation, the lady scanned the pull-ups and passed them to Mark for bagging. Chloe felt more relaxed as the cashier announced the total and Mark paid with his debit card, she helped to push the trolley out to the car. ‘Are you okay?’ Mark asked as they crossed the car park. ‘I am fine. That was so embarrassing.’ ‘But you’ve been in there lots of times wearing your nappy.’ ‘Yes but never when buying them too.’ Mark chuckled,’ come on stinky baby, get into the car whilst I put the shopping in.’ Chloe blushed, ‘Mark!’ she shouted as she punched his arm. Chloe did as she was told and sat in the passenger seat of the car, she felt the cold wetness of her nappy as her bottom made contact with the cushion. Mark returned to the car, opened the passenger door once more and clicked Chloe’s seatbelt into place before getting into the car himself. As Mark started the car and began to drive away, Chloe found her mind wandering, she thought about how dependent she had become over the last nine months, how she did very little for herself now and how much she felt like a giant toddler. She wondered if her impending potty training would work and if she would ever be able to wear real knickers again. In her thoughtfulness, her hand drifted to the small bump in her tummy and she began to think about her unborn child. Mark noticed the vacant expression on Chloe’s face, ‘what are you thinking about over there?’ ‘Oh just things.’ ‘What sort of things?’ ‘Just baby things mostly.’ Mark reached over and patted Chloe’s tummy, ‘are you nervous?’ ‘I’m petrified. It all seems so scary.’ ‘Oh baby it will all be okay, I’ll be there all the way and your mum will be there to help too.’ ‘I know, It’s just. It’s so crazy. Everybody says that it is so painful and that everything changes.’ ‘It can’t be that painful or people wouldn’t have more than open child.’ ‘It’s alright for you!’ Chloe snapped, ‘you don’t have to do it!’ Mark was a little taken aback by Chloe’s abruptness, ‘I’m sorry.’ They sat in silence for the remainder of the journey and even as Mark pulled up outside the flat, Chloe exited the car and went inside without speaking a word. Mark gathered up the shopping and took it inside, he put it on the dining table and went to find his wife. Chloe was lying on the bed cuddling her teddy as Mark entered the bedroom, she wasn’t crying but looked upset. Mark sat next to her, ‘hey now,’ he stroked her hair, ‘you are going to be fine. We’ll go to classes, talk to other people and I’ll help you to get through it all in one piece. We should be enjoying this and be really excited about meeting our son or daughter. Chloe I love you so much and I am so proud of you.’ Mark leaned over and kissed her head, ‘I’m here for you.’ Chloe smiled, ‘I know. I just get so scared sometimes but you are right, we will get through it together and be the best parents in the world.’ Chloe sat up and accepted the hug from her husband, ‘thank you,’ she said. ‘Hey there is no need to thank me it is what I am here for,’ Marked squeezed her tight, ‘now let’s get you changed so I can put the shopping away.’ Chloe nodded, she left Mark’s embrace and took up her usual position. Mark retrieved Chloe’s changing supplies and slid a pink changing mat under her bottom before removing her trousers and plastic pants. Mark peeled back each of the tapes of the nappy and pulled down the front to reveal the mess that now covered most of Chloe’s skin. Carefully, he took baby wipes and began to clean the mess paying close attention to Chloe’s vagina and making sure that she was completely clean before taping a fresh nappy in place. Mark rolled up the well-used Tena slip and placed it into four nappy sacks, he tied each one and then let the package fall to the floor with a thud. ‘Trousers or no trousers baby?’ ‘Trousers please.’ Mark helped Chloe to put on her trousers, gave her a final hug and patted her padded bottom, ‘I’m going to miss that sound.’ He lamented. Chapter 10 The autumn sun had just begun to light up the bedroom as Chloe woke up, stretched and looked at the clock: seven am. Mark was not in bed and, given that it was Monday morning, he was likely to be answering emails and booking appointments. Chloe felt the familiar feeling of a wet nappy between her legs and the morning sickness that had become a regular, thankfully not constant, feature of her early pregnancy. Chloe settled back into her favoured foetal position and slowly closed her eyes, she knew that her alarm would soon demand that she get up and be ready to start the day. It was on mornings like this that she was glad to work from home, Mark’s company was doing well and she had become very good at managing his customer database and keeping the accounts straight. Chloe continued to snooze and soon her thumb was back in her mouth, she could feel herself drifting back off to sleep when her alarm began its morning cadence; she reached over and hit the snooze button before sitting up and swinging her legs out of bed. She rubbed her eyes and was pleased that her sickness had not worsened, she stood up and immediately felt her bladder release a steady stream of urine into waiting nappy. ‘Damn!’ she cursed. Today was to be the first day of Chloe’s potty training, she wanted to get off to a good start but the wet nappy hanging low between her legs showed that it hadn’t been the best start to being a big girl. Chloe headed down the hallway and saw Mark at the dining table with his coffee and laptop, he looked up as he heard her, ‘good morning princess. How is my big girl this morning?’ ‘Good morning daddy, I am good. Can I get you some coffee?’ Mark drained the remaining coffee from his cup and held it out for Chloe, ‘yes please baby, I will have another.’ As Chloe took the cup from his hand, he reached under her nightdress and found the heavy nappy hanging from her hips, ‘wow, somebody is a wet little girl.’ Chloe pulled away, ‘it is not that wet.’ ‘If you say so princess,’ Mark teased. ‘It’s not!’ Chloe spat and then stuck out her tongue as she entered the kitchen. Mark went back to work but was a little distracted by Chloe’s obvious failure to control her bladder, he knew that she had wet after she had woken and was looking forward to the day ahead, ‘are you ready for your potty training princess?’ he shouted. Chloe couldn’t help but be slightly embarrassed by the question but shouted back, ‘yes daddy,’ as she continued to make coffee; she selected a smaller-than-usual cup for her own liquids as she considered the day ahead. Chloe watched the coffee machine dripping steadily into the pot which made her feel like she needed to use the toilet but she couldn’t possible need to go again so soon after the thorough soaking that she had just given her nappy. A few moments later the last of the coffee dribbled into the pot and Chloe was able to finish preparing the drinks. Every slight sound of dripping liquid seemed to make Chloe think that she needed to go to the toilet but with a deep breath she put it out of her mind and crinkled her way back to the table to join Mark. ‘Are you looking forward to today baby?’ Mark asked as she put the cup down in front of him. ‘I am,’ said Chloe, ‘but I am a little nervous.’ ‘Well let’s just take it slowly and see how things go, don’t forget that you will have your pull-up in case of any little accidents.’ ‘Can I go to the toilet anytime I want to?’ ‘Of course you can baby but no setting alarms.’ ‘And I can change my own pull-up if I need to?’ ‘Yes you can but no changing them if they are only slightly wet, that packet needs to last until Wednesday when our normal delivery comes.’ Chloe knew that Mark was referring to the monthly shipment of Tena that had steadily increased from a single case to now three cases per month. ‘I thought that I was only wearing nappies for bed?’ Chloe said defensively. ‘You are baby. The three cases will last a long time if you don’t have to be in nappies full time, I’ve added a case of pull-ups and I can always cancel the order for next month.’ Chloe thought about this for a moment and could see that Mark’s logic was sound but she couldn’t help feeling that he was expecting her to fail. ‘So how many days do I have to stay dry before I can have normal underwear?’ Mark had given this very little thought, he was convinced that Chloe would soon grow tired of trying to potty train and he would have his happily padded girl back once more. ‘I am thinking that two weeks is probably a good length of time. You have to be dry every day for two weeks and then I will give you your knickers back.’ ‘What about the night time nappy?’ ‘Let’s cross that bridge when we come to it.’ ‘So two weeks and I’m free of nappies through the day?’ Mark nodded. ‘Easy!’ Chloe confidently blurted out. ‘Oh you think so huh?’ ‘Yep. I am going to have my knickers back before you know it and then I am going to stop wearing bedtime nappies too.’ ‘Now that sounds like fighting talk to me baby. You talk the talk but can you walk the walk?’ ‘Bring it on!’ shouted Chloe as she held her fists up in a pugilistic pose. ‘Right then. Let the day in pull-ups begin!’ Mark gestured for Chloe to follow him. Chapter 11 Chloe sat at the dining table working on her laptop, Mark was out at a customer’s house and so she was working through his diary and sorting out the rest of his appointments for the week. Since the wedding, Mark’s business was growing steadily, he had a number of contracts with local businesses and a regular stream of private customers. Chloe shifted her bottom in her seat as she continued to click around Outlook, she was enjoying the thinner feel of the pull-ups and felt like she was wearing underwear that was a little more grown up than usual. As she was amending a spreadsheet, Chloe became aware of the need to pee. Like a spring-loaded toy, she shot up from the chair and quickly made her way to the toilet. The urge to go did not increase as she entered the bathroom and sat on the toilet, she heard the first drips hit the water in the toilet and smiled as it became a stream. Chloe looked down at the pull-up around her ankles and was overjoyed to see it still completely dry. It had been a successful morning so far for Chloe, she had not had a single accident and this was her fourth visit to the toilet. Chloe sent Mark a text message with news of her success as she took up her seat at the dining table once more. Mark’s appointments were arranged and Chloe was happy to see that he could take the afternoon off providing Mrs Stanistreet did not need him for too much longer, the rest of the week looked pretty busy and she would be spending most of it on her own. Mark replied with a smiley face as Chloe was checking through emails, she instantly felt like she had done something good and was congratulating herself when an email arrived from the estate agents. Chloe excitedly opened the message and read: Mr and Mrs Trimble, You are very welcome to view 47 Yew Tree Avenue; can you attend an appointment at 6:30pm this Thursday? Regards, Rick Hastings Chloe switched windows and checked Mark’s diary again. It was possible. She hit the reply button on the email and confirmed that they would be happy to attend the appointment. Chloe added the viewing appointment to the diary and then couldn’t help but look at the pictures of the house once more. She could imagine their lives in such a beautiful property and smiled as she saw the slide in the large garden, her hand had drifted to her bump as she was dreaming and without realising it she was lovingly stroking her tummy. Chloe’s daydream was rudely interrupted by the incessant trill of the phone. It was her mum. Helen started the phone call with the customary accusation that Chloe did not call her enough but soon the two women were chatting about lots of different things and Chloe had made herself a large cup of tea to sit and listen to her mother talk about friends, neighbours, celebrities and her father. ‘I was telling your father that you do far too much for a girl in your condition.’ Helen repeated for the tenth time in the call. ‘Mum I’m fine, Mark looks after me and I just sit here doing his accounts and stuff,’ ‘Yes but Chloe I don’t like you being on your own all day.’ ‘I am not on my own all day mum. Mark comes home all the time and…’ Chloe felt the need to use the toilet again, ‘I need to go mum. I will call you back.’ Helen insisted the Chloe stay on the phone and said that she wouldn’t call back. ‘But mum I will call you back straight away, I promise.’ Chloe felt her urge increase. ‘Okay Chloe but let me just say…’ Chloe interrupted her mum, ‘I really need to go mum. I have to wee.’ ‘Oh well off you go you silly thing, a girl in your condition shouldn’t be holding it for too long or there might be an accident. Remember when…’ ‘MUM!’ Chloe interjected, ‘I’m going. Goodbye.’ Chloe hung up the phone and trotted down the hallway trying to unbutton her jeans on the way. She entered the bathroom and shoved her jeans and pull-up down her legs as she sat on the toilet. A torrent of urine hit the water and Chloe was so relieved to have made it to the toilet, she looked down at her pull-up and saw that it was only slightly damp. ‘Well look at my big girl sitting on the toilet.’ Mark stood in the doorway smiling at his wife. ‘I didn’t hear you come in.’ Chloe finished on the toilet and replaced her pull-up and jeans, the padding was a little thicker now but she still felt grown up, she told Mark about the phone call from her mum and how it had nearly caused her to have an accident. Mark told her how proud he was and Chloe congratulated herself on a successful morning of potty training. Chapter 12 Chloe woke up and looked at the clock, it was 6:30 and still an hour before her alarm was due to sound. Mark was still asleep beside her and she snuggled into him, she felt the usual bulk of a wet nappy between her legs but did not feel too disappointed. It had been a successful twenty-four hours for Chloe and she realised that it had been the first day that she had managed to stay dry since she had moved in with Mark. Snuggling in closer to her husband, Chloe felt the urge to pee but allowed herself to wet her nappy as she drifted back into a snooze. An hour later the alarm clock insisted that Chloe get out of bed and she sleepily threw off the covers before standing up. Like the previous morning, the urge to pee hit Chloe strong as she stood up and each step towards the bathroom seemed to make it worse. She waddled down the hallway hearing the crinkle of her nappy all the way and stood outside the bathroom door. Mark was in the shower and had locked the door. Chloe rattled the handle. ‘I’ll be out in a minute baby.’ He called through the door. Chloe didn’t answer and wondered if she should wait at the door or go back to bed. Suddenly, the feeling of needing to pee disappeared and Chloe could hear the urine gushing out of her and into her nappy which was already soaked; she could feel the wetness escape from the leg bands and start to explore the absorbency of her pyjama bottoms. Chloe rubbed her face and sighed, the flow of urine slowed and she was grateful that there was not a puddle at her feet. She heard the shower stop and Mark opened the door. ‘Good morning pr… oh!’ He noticed Chloe’s condition. ‘This doesn’t count.’ She immediately defended. ‘No problem baby, mornings are bound to be difficult.’ Mark leaned over and kissed his wife. ‘I would have been fine if you hadn’t been in there.’ ‘Welcome back to the big girl world of having to queue for the toilet.’ Chloe stuck out her tongue, ‘smart arse.’ She sneered. Mark laughed, ‘you go and get sorted and I will make the coffee.’ He left Chloe standing in her wet pyjamas and went to the kitchen. Chloe watched her husband go down the hallway and then waddled into the bathroom, she closed the door behind her and looked down at her legs. The dark patch had spread a little but was still only down to her knees- she had been in worse states- Chloe slid her pyjamas down her legs and looked at the soaked nappy hanging heavily between her thighs, it was now a dull yellow colour and small beads of wee were evident at the leg gatherings. Chloe untapped the nappy and let it fall to the floor with a thud, she left it and sat on the toilet; she sat and pushed a little to see if she needed to pee anymore. The smell of stale urine on her skin had become so familiar over the past few months, she tried to remember what it was like to wake up dry and be able to keep her underwear completely dry all day but it had been a whirlwind year in which she had become so reliant upon nappies and she found herself wondering- not for the first time- how she had managed to lose control so quickly. Chloe had accepted without question that she belonged in nappies, she thought back to the night of her and Mark’s first date when she had wet herself outside the restaurant and then how she played along to wet herself for him again and how he had put her in a nappy for the first time; it was as though he has tapped a part of her psyche that she didn’t even know existed. Chloe had been shocked when she found herself enjoying being in a nappy and was even more amazed when she started to feel aroused by the wet padding pressing against her vagina, Mark had given her so much praise for wearing nappies and she had the most amazing orgasms when she was wearing nappies. Chloe began to think that she enjoyed nappies more than she realised and wondered if she really wanted to give them up. Mark finished making coffee and returned to the bedroom, he made the bed and opened up the curtains before choosing himself some clothes to wear for the day ahead. He placed a fresh pull-up on the bed for Chloe, he couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed with his wife’s success the previous day and hoped that it hadn’t showed when he praised her at bedtime for staying dry for the entire day. Mark smiled as he recalled how happy Chloe had been when he called her a clever girl as he was putting her in her bedtime nappy and remembered how she had seemed relieved to be thickly padded once again. Mark took out a small black book from his bedside table and began to write: Day 1: Pull-up through the day (slightly wet at bedtime), put in night time nappy around 9pm and soaked overnight with a slight leak in the morning. ‘What are you writing?’ Chloe asked from the doorway. ‘Oh nothing baby. I’m just keeping a little record of your training.’ Chloe looked puzzled, ‘why on earth are you doing that weirdo?’ Mark shifted uncomfortably, ‘oh no reason, I just need to keep a record.’ ‘Okay weirdo.’ ‘Now that is not very nice. I might give you a special prize if do well.’ ‘Whatever weirdo,’ Chloe teased. Mark dived across the bed and grabbed Chloe’s arm, he pulled her onto the bed, ripped off her towel and tickled her under the arms. Chloe burst into laughter and begged him to stop, ‘please stop…pl…please.’ Mark stopped tickling his wife and looked into her eyes, she leaned forward and kissed him. Mark began to move his hands over Chloe’s naked body and was soon kissing her neck and breasts. Chloe grabbed at Mark’s back and felt herself becoming wet. Mark continued to kiss his wife’s breasts and was slowly inching his way down her body where he noticed how wet she was. Chloe could feel herself moving her hips around and responding to the gentle kisses on her skin. Mark inched closer to Chloe’s smooth vagina- she had obviously just shaved in the shower- and began to kiss her inner thighs before using his tongue to massage the sensitive lips. Chloe pushed her hips towards him and grabbed the back of his head, she forced him forwards and felt his tongue run up her vagina and stop at her clitoris which he sucked. Chloe pulled his head into her once more. Mark noted Chloe’s enthusiasm and grabbed the top of her thighs so that he could take more control, she thrust his tongue deep into her vagina and ran it upward once more toward her clitoris, Chloe let go of his head and grabbed at the sheets. Mark concentrated on her clitoris and could feel the small muscle harden as he continued to tease it with his lips and tongue. Chloe continued to push her hips into him and ached to have him inside her. ‘I need you inside me now!’ she demanded. Mark heard the demand and began to inch his kisses back up her body, his own towel had loosened and fell off his hips. As he reached Chloe’s neck, he positioned himself between her legs and thrust his fully erect penis into her waiting vagina. Chloe moaned with pleasure as she felt her husband enter her and passionately grabbed at his back and shoulders. Mark continued to thrust his hips and increased the speed. Suddenly, Chloe pushed his shoulders and he allowed her to ease him onto his back. Chloe stood over Mark with her legs apart, grabbed his penis and lowered herself onto it. Mark looked into Chloe’s eyes and held onto her hands as she rocked back and forth until she brought him to a climax and collapse onto his chest. The young couple lay together for a few minutes, Mark was stroking the base of Chloe’s back when he heard his phone chime with a reminder of his first appointment. ‘Oh I wish that I didn’t need to work today.’ ‘Me too,’ said Chloe sleepily. Mark slowly manoeuvred his wife off him and got up from the bed. He picked up the pull-up, ‘don’t forget your pull-up baby,’ he reminded. ‘Of course not daddy.’ Mark picked up his towel, ‘I’m going to the bathroom. Does my big girl need a wee-wee before I go?’ Chloe blushed at Mark’s babyish tone, ‘Marrrk!’ she sang. Mark laughed and headed off down the hallway leaving Chloe on the bed. Chapter 13 Chloe waited in line at the post office with what seemed like every pensioner in the area, she was looking through emails on her phone and cursing her decision to do this at lunch time. It had been another successful morning of potty training at home and Chloe felt brave enough to make the short journey out without a nappy for the first time in a long time; she had made sure to use the toilet before she left and knew that she would be no longer than an hour. The queue was barely moving and that time frame had already passed and Chloe was concerned that she would need to pee soon. Mark was at the offices of a local taxi firm setting up a new computer system to help them to take bookings via an app, he had received a text from Chloe earlier to tell him about the planned trip to the post office and was intending to join her at home for lunch when she got back. Mark was initially surprised that Chloe felt brave enough to go out without a nappy, he had thought that it would take her some time before she felt confident enough to be away from a toilet. As he awaited her text to say she was back, Mark couldn’t help but wonder is she would be dry when he checked her pull-up. Chloe looked at her watch and saw that she had been queueing for the last forty-five minutes, she was now in third position and would soon be at the counter. She was reading one of the many leaflets on offer when she got the first urge to pee. Chloe’s first reaction was to panic, she was not sure if she could hold it for a significant amount of time and considered leaving. Suddenly, the two people in front of her were called to the counter and Chloe was sure to look crazy if she left now; she knew that there was a public toilet around the corner and she decided to head straight there after conducting her business. She saw and old lady move to the side of one of the windows and anticipated the cashier calling for the next customer but to her dismay ‘position closed’ illuminated on the sign above. ‘Counter number six please.’ The voice called. Chloe quickly made her way to her assigned window and handed the cashier a large envelope, ‘first-class please.’ She requested. As Chloe watched the cashier tapping at her keyboard she could feel the pressure building in her bladder, she silently urged the woman to speed up the transaction. ‘That will be £1.27.’ demanded that cashier. Chloe nodded in agreement and showed the woman her bank card before sliding it into the machine. The desperation increased. Chloe looked down at the small screen and waited for the instructions to enter her PIN, finally the screen requested it and Chloe speedily entered the PIN. ‘It’s been declined.’ Said the cashier with a sigh. ‘Oh,’ she looked in her purse and realised that she was using the wrong card, ‘I’m sorry, try this one.’ The cashier indicated that Chloe should place it in the machine and tapped at her keyboard once more. Chloe’s desperation was now critical, she crossed her legs and bounced slightly as she waited for the instruction to enter her PIN. Once again she speedily entered the PIN when the instruction came and she looked at the tiny screen willing the transaction complete message to be displayed. Chloe was desperately fighting to stop an accident happening and watched as the till spat out a receipt, as the cashier removed the paper, Chloe felt another wave of pressure hit her fatigued muscles and was powerless to stop the first spurt of urine soak into her pull-up. The spurt soon turned into a steady stream and Chloe could feel her pull-up swell and then fail, wetness was now spreading down both of her legs and her eyes filled with tears as she saw ‘transaction complete’ on the tiny screen; she collected her receipt and walked away from the counter still flooding her pull-up and knowing that everybody could see the humiliating accident. Chloe fell back against the window outside and felt the hot tears trickle down her face as her bladder finally stopped expelling its contents. ‘Are you okay there my love?’ An older man asked as he approached Chloe. Chloe looked at the man and burst into tears. ‘Oh hey there,’ the man hugged Chloe, ‘come one.’ He handed her a handkerchief, ‘dry those tears.’ Chloe took the handkerchief and noticed the identification hanging around the man’s neck, he was a taxi driver. ‘Can I get you home my darling?’ offered the man. Chloe shook her head, ‘I couldn’t do that,’ she sniffed, ‘I’d ruin your seat.’ ‘Don’t you work about that. I’ve got a big blanket in the boot, you can sit on that if you don’t mind a few dog hairs.’ Chloe smiled through her tears, ‘only if you are sure.’ ‘Not a problem my love,’ The driver pointed at a cab in the taxi rank nearby, he opened the boot and took out a large red blanket which he laid on the back seat, ‘hop in.’ he instructed. Chloe climbed into the car and felt her pull up release more wetness as she sat on the blanket. The driver closed the door and then hopped into the driver’s seat, he started the car and picked up his radio. ‘Dispatch this is car forty-seven.’ ‘What is it Joe?’ the radio replied. ‘I’m going off duty for an hour, got a good deed to do.’ ‘More damsels in distress Joe?’ the dispatcher laughed. ‘Very funny. Just a poor kid who has had a bit of a tough morning that it all.’ ‘Roger that Joe. Do you have a destination?’ ‘Where are we off my love?’ Joe called to Chloe. ‘Um Flat 2 Acorn Court please.’ ‘Dispatch I am off to Acorn Court. Flat 2. Over.’ Mark dropped the cables that he had been holding as he heard his own address over the radio; he fumbled for his phone and called Chloe. ‘Mark, it’s you.’ Chloe said as she answered the phone, ‘oh Mark I..’ she began to cry. ‘I’ll be right there princess.’ Mark made his apologies to the office manager and promised to return after lunch. Chloe sat in the back of the cab and cursed herself for leaving the flat, her failure to stay dry would probably result in nappies for the rest of the day but her biggest concern at the minute was to hide away her humiliation from the world. ‘Here we are darling.’ Called Joe from the front, ‘you want a hand inside?’ Chloe shook her head, ‘I will be fine from here. Thank you so much. How much do I owe?’ Joe smiled, ‘no charge my lovely, you just keep that chin up sweetheart.’ Chloe thanked Joe again, exited the cab and walked up the path to the door, she turned to wave goodbye but he had already driven away. Chloe opened the door and couldn’t help but burst into tears again, she looked down at the wetness down each leg and felt that she would never be able to control herself again. ‘Oh Chloe baby, what’s happened?’ Mark had appeared at the open door. Chloe turned to face her husband, broke into an uncontrollable sob and threw herself into his arms. Mark picked up his wife and carried her to the bathroom. Chapter 14 Chloe pushed the shopping trolley arounds the supermarket working her way through the long list of groceries and enjoying the emptiness of the aisle, she felt a little more like a grown up with no steady crinkle of a nappy or holding hands with Mark; of course she was still wearing her pull-up but she had managed to keep it dry. As she was turned into the pet food aisle, Chloe felt the urge to pee so she turned to head towards the toilets. The urge was steadily building as she made her way through the store but she was still convinced that she would make it, as she got closer to the bathroom she was stopped by an old school friend who remembered her immediately. ‘Chloe, is that you?’ The school friend held Chloe’s shoulder. ‘Harriet. Wow! I thought that you lived in New Zealand now?’ Chloe hugged her old friend. ‘I do. I just popped back to do a bit of shopping.’ Harriet laughed. Chloe joined in with her friend and laughed, ‘it’s so good to see you.’ ‘You too Chloe, how is life treating you?’ Chloe wondered where to begin, ‘good. Life is good. I’m married now and expecting a baby in February and…’ Chloe stopped suddenly as she felt herself wetting her pull-up, she looked down and saw her jeans turning darker and a puddle begin to form at her feet. ‘Oh you naughty girl. Why didn’t you use the bathroom?’ Mark said as he appeared from nowhere, ‘lie down!’ ‘But Mark!’ Chloe pleaded. ‘You heard me young lady. Lie down!’ Chloe shook her head, ‘please Mark not here.’ ‘Chloe Trimble, if you do not want to go over my knee then you will lie down on this floor so I can clean you up.’ Mark said angrily. Chloe started to cry, ‘please daddy.’ ‘Ha. Daddy!’ Harriet laughed. Chloe buried her head in her hands and watched through her fingers as Mark took out changing supplies from her nappy bag dropping her favourite dummy on the floor as he did so. Chloe bent down to retrieve it and stayed frozen in place as she felt herself mess her pull up. ‘Oh my god!’ exclaimed Harriet, ‘this is priceless.’ Chloe sank to the floor covered her face with her hands, Mark pulled them away and stuck Chloe’s dummy in her mouth before stripping off her jeans and revealing her well used pull-up, he ripped the seams. ‘You are far too little for these.’ He said as he cleaned her up. A small crowd seemed to have gathered and were watching as Mark took out one of the thick adult baby nappies that they normally only ever used at home and put it on Chloe. ‘You’ve ruined your trousers so you can finish the shopping like that.’ Mark instructed. Harriet laughed at Chloe, ‘aww look at the little baby.’ She mocked. Chloe was now in floods of tears and looked at all of the laughing faces, a small child was also pointing at the nappy. ‘Look mummy, that lady is wetting her nappy. I don’t need nappies any more do I?’ the child said proudly. ‘No you don’t sweetie. That lady is just a big baby.’ The mother replied. The crowd roared with laughter as Chloe continued to wet her nappy. ***** Chloe sat bolt upright in bed, she was breathing heavily and sweating. ‘Are you okay?’ Mark asked sleepily. Chloe felt her heart pounding in her chest, ‘I’ve just had the most horrible dream.’ Mark sat up beside his wife and wrapped his arms around her before lying back down with her, ‘it’s all over now, let’s go back to sleep.’ Chloe settled into Mark’s chest, found her dummy lying on the sheets and stuck it in her mouth before gradually drifting back off to sleep. Mark woke a few hours later with Chloe still lying in his arms sucking on her dummy, he could smell her wet nappy and knew that he would never grow tired of this. Mark kissed Chloe’s forehead and manipulated his wife into a more comfortable position before getting out of bed. He collected his notebook before heading down the hallway to the kitchen. Mark switched on the kettle and opening the notebook, he picked up a nearby pen and started to write: Day 2- a major accident whilst out at the post office, pull-up leaked and clothes soaked. Nappy for the rest of the day, soaked by bedtime and overnight nappy is also soaked. Mark closed the notebook and finished making coffee, he also emptied the washing machine and placed Chloe’s jeans on the radiator to dry before picking up the two fresh cups of coffee and making his way back to the bedroom. ‘Good morning princess,’ he said as he entered the room. Chloe yawned and stretched her arms out, ‘Good morning daddy.’ She said through her dummy. ‘How are you feeling this morning?’ Chloe spat her dummy out of her mouth, ‘much better thank you. I am sorry for waking you last night.’ ‘Hey it’s no problem baby.’ Mark sat next to Chloe and gave her a kiss. ‘Are you ready to give it another try today?’ Mark asked. Chloe thought for a moment, her dream was playing on her mind, ‘yes I am.’ She said finally. ‘Okay princess, why don’t you stay at home today?’ Mark suggested. ‘I’m not going out anywhere.’ Chloe said with complete certainty. ‘Well I am sure that you will do a great job at staying dry my clever girl.’ Chloe blushed. ‘Do you need to use the toilet before I go in the shower?’ Chloe shook her head, ‘I think that I have already been.’ She pulled back the covers to reveal a sodden overnight nappy. Mark laughed, ‘you certainly have little miss puddle.’ He kissed Chloe and then left the room. Chloe watched as Mark disappeared down the hallway, she put her feet over the edge of the bed and stood up. As she was stretching, she felt a hot stream of wee shoot into her nappy, ‘shit!’ she muttered to herself. ***** ‘Aww she is an adorable little girl. Look at those cheeks.’ Chloe heard the voice say. The room was bright and she couldn’t quite see who was speaking and where she was, she tried to rub her eyes but felt that her hands were encased in some sort of gloves. Once again she tried to focus on the face looming over her but again the room was so bright, Chloe felt the nipple of her bottle at her lips and greedily sucked the warm liquid but still could not work out where she was. ‘Who’s a good little girl?’ the voice sang to her. Chloe felt comfortable and continued to guzzle down the warm liquid from her bottle. Suddenly, she became aware that she was wetting her nappy but she didn’t care. ‘That’s a clever girl.’ The voice praised. Chloe knew that she recognised the voice but her thoughts seemed to be a little cloudy. She drained the last of the liquid from the bottle and felt it leave he lips; what happened next surprised even her: she began to cry. ‘Oh there there baby, mummy will make it all better.’ Chloe felt the teat of her dummy on her lips and readily accepted it. ‘That’s better isn’t it?’ said the voice. Chloe felt herself calming as she sucked on the dummy, she tried to sit up but couldn’t seem to command her muscles to do it, she kicked her legs and tried to rollover: nothing. Once again she tried to sit, she squeezed her stomach muscles to sit but she just didn’t seem to have the strength, she tried again; with all her might she tensed her tummy and tried to swing her legs but still could not move. ‘Aww look at the little baby trying to move.’ Chloe started to get angry, she tried again but nothing happened. Suddenly the smell hit her, in her efforts to move she had managed to completely mess her nappy. Why hadn’t she noticed? She felt herself panic again and start to cry. ‘Aww somebody is a stinky baby. Shall we get you changed?’ Chloe felt the strangest sensation of being lifted up by giant arms, she felt herself being cuddled into the voice’s chest and could smell a familiar perfume. She felt the mess spread in her nappy as the arm rested under her bottom and then even more as she was put down onto a hard surface. ‘Let’s get baby Chloe’s nappy changed shall we?’ said the voice. Chloe felt her onesie being unsnapped and pulled up then the lips were on her tummy and blowing raspberries, she laughed and flailed her limbs as she relentless raspberries continued. Chloe felt herself wetting her nappy again as the face finally moved away and came into focus. ‘Mum!’ Chloe exclaimed. ***** Chloe screamed as she sat up in bed again. ‘What the fuck!’ she shouted as she realised that she had messed her nappy. Chapter 15 Mark sat at the dining table with his notebook: Day 3: Pull-ups through the day and was wet by bedtime. Night time nappy was on by 9pm but there was a messy nappy through the night, changed and the second nappy was soaked by morning. ‘Are you still making those notes weirdo?’ Chloe asked from the kitchen door. ‘Oh good morning baby, I didn’t hear you get up.’ Chloe walked over to Mark, her nappy crinkling all the way, and sat on his knee. Mark gave Chloe a hug and pulled her legs up so that he was holding her weight. ‘Any more dreams last night baby?’ Mark asked. ‘No thank god. They are so freaky.’ Mark listened as Chloe recounted the details of her dream the previous night and agreed that it had been incredibly strange. ‘It was like I was an actual baby though but I remember thinking like an adult.’ ‘Maybe it was just a distant memory coming back, baby things are definitely on the brain at the minute.’ ‘Yes but it was so real and I messed my nappy for real like in the dream.’ Chloe looked embarrassed again. ‘It was just a strange dream baby, you probably just messed your nappy when you woke up.’ Mark offered. ‘No, I was messy when I woke up. I mean how can an adult mess themselves when they are asleep?’ Chloe questioned. ‘It was just an accident.’ Mark reassured. Chloe didn’t say anything but was not feeling reassured about her nocturnal incontinence. She looked at the notebook on the table, ‘I bet you loved me having that accident didn’t you?’ Mark hadn’t expected the question and was struggling to answer, ‘well…erm…’ ‘Of course you did. You love the fact that I can’t seem to control myself.’ Chloe teased. ‘Baby you know that I love you being in nappies but I really do want to help you to potty train.’ Chloe go off Mark’s knee and took off her nightdress, she stood in front of him wearing nothing but a heavy, sagging nappy. ‘You love that I wake up like this every morning don’t you daddy?’ Mark was still a little surprised by the sudden change in the conversation but he couldn’t help but be turned on by what he was seeing. ‘I love you waking up like that baby girl.’ Chloe could see that Mark’s penis was erect under his boxer shorts, ‘I can see that you like it.’ She said as she stood beside him. She took his hand and placed it on the front of her nappy, ‘this really did happen whilst I was asleep. You’ve made me into a bed wetter.’ Mark was finding hard not to pick Chloe up and take her to the bedroom but he wanted to find out what she wanted to do. She reached down and tugged on his boxer shorts, ‘take them off.’ She demanded. Mark arched his back and slid his boxer shorts down his legs, Chloe pushed him back into his seat turned to show him her wet nappy. Mark was looking directly at his wife’s bottom and could see the yellow padding that showed the full evidence of her overnight wetting. Chloe reached down and took hold of Mark’s penis and then sat down on his lap with her nappy running right along the hard shaft. Mark felt the padding around him, heard the crinkle as Chloe sat and could smell the wet nappy. Chloe rocked back and forth a little but suddenly stood up and turned around, she sat back on Mark’s lap again but this time his penis was running straight up the front of Chloe’s nappy. Mark wondered why Chloe had changed but then felt the padding around his penis getting hot as he realised that Chloe was wetting again. ‘You seem to have had an accident baby.’ ‘I can’t hold it if I have a wet nappy on.’ Said Chloe as she started to rock on his lap again. Mark reached down and grabbed the back of Chloe’s nappy which pushed her nappy onto him even further. Chloe felt Mark grab her nappy and as he pulled her closer the saturated padding released some of the wee which ran straight down her vagina. Chloe didn’t know why she was enjoying the sensation so much but the combination of the rocking motion, the feeling of warm pee on her vagina and even the smell of her wet nappy made her feel incredibly turned on. Chloe needed to have Mark inside her and stopped rocking, she pushed with her legs to rise up from Mark’s lap and then pulled her nappy to one side at the leg guards before sliding herself onto his penis. Mark couldn’t quite believe what Chloe had done, she had never taken control in this way before but he was happy to let her carry on. Chloe thrust her hips into Mark feeling his penis penetrate deeper inside her and push her nappy harder into her vagina which was driving her wild. Mark continued to hold the back of his wife’s nappy and watched Chloe’s face display a feeling of utter bliss and she began to moan in time with her movements. Chloe could feel herself getting faster and faster, she was desperate to cum and changed her movements slightly to push the wet padding against her swollen clitoris. Marks hands were firmly in place on her bottom and she could feel him gripping tighter which each thrust. Chloe could feel herself building up to a climax and continued to move in a way that pushed Mark deeper into her and the padding against her clitoris. Suddenly, Mark spanked the back of her nappy and she felt herself jerk forward, her eyes opened wide as she came hard with each spank to her nappy. Mark watched his wife climax and then slid his penis out of her nappy and stood up, Chloe held on and he carried her down the hallway and into the bedroom. Mark gently placed Chloe onto the bed and was about to remove her nappy. ‘No. Leave it. I want it like that again.’ She said. Mark positioned himself between Chloe’s legs and pulled the nappy to the side in the same way that Chloe had done before sliding his penis inside again. ‘Fuck me.’ She demanded. Mark responded and began to thrust himself hard into Chloe, he knew that he would not last long but wanted to make Chloe cum again. Chloe felt the same sensations as before and could feel the wet padding release more wee which this time ran down her vagina and to her bottom. She heard the crinkle with each thrust, felt the wetness and could smell her nappy again. Mark continued to thrust harder and deeper, Chloe could feel herself edging closer to climax once more and as his angle changed slightly the nappy was forced onto his clitoris which brought her to a shuddering orgasm as the same time as Mark ejaculated. Chloe saw her husband collapse on the bed next to her and she smiled at him. ‘That was amazing.’ She said ‘Where did that come from?’ ‘I have no idea but why have we never fucked in a nappy before?’ Mark laughed, ‘I don’t know baby but we will again!’ Chloe closed her eyes and ran her hands over her face, she could still feel the buzz of her orgasm as she felt herself wetting her nappy again. ‘I need to get in the shower baby.’ Mark said as he got up. ‘Okay daddy.’ She said as she watched him walk naked down the hallway. Chloe got up from the bed and noticed that her nappy had leaked onto the sheets, she decided that the wet patch was big enough to warrant a change of sheets so she quickly took is off the mattress; she wiped the plastic sheet that had become a necessary part of their bedclothes and waddled to the kitchen. Chloe saw that there was already a load of washing to be taken out so she opened the door and placed the wet washing into the waiting basket, as she stood up with the heavy basket, she felt herself wetting again but this time the wee ran straight down her legs and onto the floor. ‘Shit!’ she said aloud. Chloe watched the puddle quickly form at her feet and threw the bedsheet down to soak it up, when she stopped wetting, she wiped her legs dry, removed the nappy and threw it into the bin before putting the sheet in the washing machine and turning it on. ‘Shower’s free.’ Mark called. ‘Thank you,’ Chloe called as she made sure that the kitchen floor was dry before going off to get a shower. Chapter 16 ‘I am so excited!’ Chloe clapped as the approached Yew Tree Avenue. ‘Me too.’ Said Mark, ‘I hope that it is as good as the pictures.’ ‘I am certain that it will be,’ Chloe looked back at her iPhone where the pictures were displayed on the estate agent’s app, ‘it looks so perfect.’ Mark slowed the car down as they began to inspect the numbers on each door. ’47!’ Chloe shouted suddenly. ‘Wow not so loud baby.’ Mark wiggled his finger in his ear, ‘you’re going to deafen me.’ ‘Sorry daddy.’ Mark pulled up outside the house and switched off the engine, ‘it looks great from here,’ he said as he reached across and unfastened Chloe’s seatbelt. Chloe didn’t respond, she was mesmerised. ‘Shall we look inside too?’ Mark asked. ‘Yes!’ Chloe blurted out. Mark exited the car and moved around to Chloe’s door to let her out, she almost fell onto the pavement in her excitement. The couple opened the gate and walked up the garden path, Mark knocked on the door and almost immediately it opened. ‘Good evening. You must be Mr and Mrs Trimble?’ the man said as he held out a hand to Mark. ‘We are,’ Mark confirmed as he shook the man’s hand, ‘I’m Mark and this is my wife Chloe.’ ‘Great to meet you both,’ the man kissed Chloe on each cheek, ‘I am Eddie, can I offer you two a drink before we look around?’ ‘Thank you but I don’t think that this one can contain herself for much longer.’ Mark replied as he gestured towards a now wide-eyed Chloe. Eddie laughed, ‘I see. Well let me show you around.’ Chloe could not take her eyes off the interior of the house as she was shown around, Mark and Eddie talked a lot about different things but she was already visualising what the place would be like to live in. Eddie showed them the bedrooms, attic and bathroom on the first floor, Chloe kept squeezing Mark’s hand as she saw each room. ‘This place is perfect.’ She whispered to Mark when Eddie was out of earshot. ‘It certainly seems that way so far.’ Mark whispered back. They continued to follow Eddie around the house as he led them back downstairs and into the kitchen. ‘This is the kitchen, you can see that we installed a double range cooker and an extractor fan, the water is filtered and there is plenty of storage space.’ Directed Eddie as he opened cupboards and switched on the fan. Mark nodded and looked around the large room, Chloe stood still in the doorway and so Mark quickly went to her, ‘are you okay?’ he whispered under the noise of the fan. ‘um, I need to go to the bathroom.’ Chloe replied nervously. ‘Okay. We will be done in a minute so just hold on for now.’ Chloe looked desperately at Mark. ‘okay but we need to be really quick.’ Eddie interrupted and led them to the dining room, he was explaining about the lighting when Chloe felt her tummy cramp, she panicked and squeezed her bottom tight. Mark noticed the change in his wife’s posture. ‘Keep holding baby, not long to go.’ He whispered in her ear. Chloe whimpered, ‘It’s urgent. I have to poo.’ She whispered back. Eddie continued to elaborate on the décor of the room, he seemed to be paying little attention to the situation developing behind him. Mark held Chloe’s hand as she smiled and nodded when Eddie turned around to look at them. Mark could tell that Chloe was not going to last much longer and decided that he needed to act. ‘Sorry Eddie but do you think that my wife could use the toilet please?’ ‘Of course she can. Use the one upstairs, do you remember the way?’ Chloe nodded as she slipped out of the room leaving the two men to talk. As she started to climb the stairs, Chloe felt her tummy cramp again which put pressure on her bladder, she stopped a few steps up the staircase and fought hard to stop herself for messing her pull-up; she felt a small trickle of wee soaking into the padding. Chloe knew that an accident was seconds away as she made it to the top of the stairs, she opened a door but found it to be a bedroom. She picked another door: bedroom. Chloe was jigging on the spot as she opened the next door, thankfully it was the bathroom, she entered and locked the door behind her. She fumbled with her jeans as she felt herself starting to wet. ‘Oh no!’ she cried as she lifted the seat of the toilet. Chloe could feel her pull-up swelling as she hovered over the toilet, she ripped the sides and sat down as quickly as she could; within seconds, she began to poo and felt relieved to have avoided the humiliated of messing herself in somebody else’s house. She looked at the torn pull-up in her hands and knew that it would be useless even if it were intact so she rolled it up and wrapped some toilet paper around it before hiding it in the bottom of her bag. Chloe looked down at her jeans and saw that they were only a little wet and would be conspicuous enough to keep her wetting a secret from Eddie. ‘So have you looked at any other houses?’ Eddie was asking Mark as Chloe entered the room. ‘No. This is the first.’ Mark said as he put his arm around Chloe. ‘Is there anything else that you want to see or ask?’ Eddie offered. Mark looked at Chloe who shook her head, ‘I think that we have everything we need.’ He told Eddie. ‘Well it has been great to meet you both and please come again if you want another look.’ Eddie showed the couple to the door, shook hands again and wished them luck with the baby. Mark led Chloe back to the car, he made sure that she was in before he got in to the driver’s seat. ‘So what did you think?’ he asked. Chloe smiled, ‘oh Mark it was wonderful. I loved it!’ ‘I thought so,’ Mark laughed, ‘shall we make an offer?’ ‘Yes, yes, yes!’ Chloe squealed. ‘Okay princess, I will put an offer in tomorrow morning.’ Chloe clapped her hands. ‘So did you manage to find the toilet okay?’ Mark asked. ‘Sort of.’ Chloe answered. ‘What does sort of mean?’ Mark quizzed. ‘Well. I kind of started wetting before I got there.’ Chloe admitted. ‘I see,’ said Mark, ‘what have you done with your wet pull-up?’ ‘It’s in my bag. I’m sorry. I couldn’t help it.’ ‘It’s okay baby, at least you managed to keep your jeans clean and dry.’ Mark offered. ‘It was close though, I nearly messed myself on the stairs.’ ‘You didn’t though baby so well done.’ Mark rubbed Chloe’s leg. Chloe put her hand on top of Mark’s and they sat in silence as they journeyed through the bust streets. ‘I’m proud of you princess.’ Mark said as he squeezed Chloe’s leg. ‘Thank you daddy.’ Chapter 17 When Chloe woke up on the Friday morning the first thing that she thought about was the house, she felt butterflies in her tummy and couldn’t wait to put the offer in later. Mark was still sleeping soundly, Chloe looked at the clock; it was 6:45am and she wouldn’t need to be out of bed for another hour. Picking up her iPhone, she couldn’t help but open the estate agent’s app and have another look at the photographs of the house that she had fallen in love with. Chloe could feel herself becoming more excited with each picture that she viewed, she pictured her family enjoying the garden, spending time in the lounge with the fire burning during the coldest winter days and even where the Christmas tree would go. Chloe was looking at the kitchen again when she felt her nappy becoming warm, she tried to stop the flow but it was useless and she had no choice but to wait for her bladder to empty. ‘Damn!’ she muttered to herself as she continued to look at the pictures; she drifted back off to sleep soon afterwards. ***** ‘Chloe. Chloe.’ Mark said as he shook his sleeping wife’s shoulder, ‘it’s time to get up baby girl.’ Chloe groaned as she slowly woke up, she stretched out a little and rubbed her eyes, ‘what time is it?’ she asked. ‘It’s quarter-past eight princess, it’s time we were up.’ Chloe rubbed her eyes once again and put her phone back on the bedside table, ‘oh can’t we just stay in bed a little while longer?’ she moaned. ‘Not today baby, I’ve got a lot to get done before the weekend, I am at Compass first thing and we need to put the offer in on the house.’ Chloe sprang up, ‘oh daddy, I am so excited!’ she clapped. Mark laughed at the childish change from sleepy to excited, ‘you are too cute for words princess.’ Chloe blushed, ‘Daddy,’ she squeaked. ‘Well you are.’ He mimicked her hand clapping, ‘such a cute baby girl,’ he said like her was talking to a real baby. Chloe picked up the corner of the duvet and hid behind it. Mark laughed, ‘Coffee for my cute baby girl?’ ‘Yes please,’ came the muffled reply. Mark left the room and went to the kitchen, Chloe watched from behind her temporary shield and as soon as he was out of view then threw back the covers. Chloe stood up out of bed and looked down at her nappy, she couldn’t be sure if she had wet it again during her snooze and was again thankful for the rule that she had to stay in nappies at night. She thought back over the previous few days and wondered if she had made any progress at all, the previous night’s events were a perfect example of the short time she had between feeling the urge to go to the toilet and her body acting without her permission. Chloe resolved to try harder and to concentrate on her toileting better but she was not sure if it would make much difference. She heard Mark in the kitchen, he had switched on the radio and was singing along with it as he made coffee. Chloe went along to the bathroom feeling her nappy hanging low between her legs, she could smell the stale urine and hear the plastic crinkle with each step. As she entered the bathroom, she switched on the light and closed the door behind her before going to inspect her face in the mirror. As she reached for her toothbrush, she felt the first wave of nausea hit her so she changed her plans and flipped up the lid of the toilet seat. Chloe sat on the floor next to the toilet as she waited for the sickness to develop but it seemed to be easing and she was beginning to feel a little better. Mark was bent over the kitchen surface writing in his journal: Day 4: Pull up through the day with a major accident at the house viewing. Nappy put on at 7pm but it was soaked by bedtime, overnight nappy also soaked by morning. Mark flicked through the notes and noticed that there was at least one major accident each day and rarely a dry pull-up. Chloe’s progress had been slow but he still wanted to support her as she tried to get dry through the day but also wanted her to give up and decide to remain in nappies; it was a thought that made him feel guilty. Chloe was still sitting next to the toilet as she felt the nausea subside, she decided to stand up and was just about to take off her nappy when the urge to vomit returned with vengeance; she bent over the toilet and wretched. Chloe felt her bladder release a spurt of warm wee with each violent heave of her tummy, she could feel her eyes water and was just about finished when she felt herself mess her nappy. ‘Oh fuck!’ she exclaimed. Chloe couldn’t help but think that her body was playing some sort of cruel prank on her as she stood in a well-used nappy and knew that she had little choice in the matter. She carefully removed her nappy and rolled it into a ball before depositing it in her nappy bin and then stepping into the shower. Mark was just finishing off the coffee when he heard Chloe going back to the bedroom and by the time he had everything together she was already dressed from the waist down. ‘Your pull-up is showing princess.’ Mark said as he put the coffee down on the dresser. Chloe looked down and saw the top of her pull-up rising well above the waistband of her jeans, she pushed it down slightly and pulled up her jeans. ‘Thank you daddy,’ Chloe smiled. ‘I am going to have to go baby. I have a busy morning and want to get a jump on things, are we still going shopping later?’ ‘Yeah we will do. I wish that you could stay home.’ Chloe said as she put her arms around her husband. ‘I know baby but I need to earn pennies for my babies.’ Mark said as he patted Chloe’s lightly-padded bottom. ‘I know daddy,’ she kissed him, ‘love you.’ ‘Love you too princess, have a dry day.’ Mark said as he patted Chloe’s bottom again. Chloe blushed, ‘I will.’ Mark left the bedroom, picked up his bag and coat before shouting a final goodbye as he left the flat. Chloe continued to style her hair and once again thought about the possibility of their new house, she felt the butterflies return to her tummy and sent a quick text to Mark to remind him to put in the offer. Chloe felt the excitement increase as the text showed that it has been delivered and then felt the need to wee; she headed to the toilet like a big girl. Chapter 18 ‘Do we need any more decaf coffee?’ Mark asked as he pushed the trolley around the quiet supermarket. Chloe looked at the shopping list, ‘err, yes we do.’ She said. Mark picked up a jar of Chloe’s favourite coffee and put in the trolley, ‘okay baby, where next?’ ‘Nappy bags,’ she said. Mark began to push the trolley to the right aisle with Chloe walking next to him. ‘So how have you done today?’ Mark asked. Chloe felt embarrassed about the questions and stepped a little closer to Mark so that she could whisper. ‘I have done okay.’ She muttered. ‘Has it been a dry day?’ Mark pressed. Chloe went quiet, she thought about the multiple accidents from the day and how she had not made it to the toilet once before she had started to wet herself. Mark noticed Chloe’s hesitation to answer and knew that it meant that she had not had a successful day, ‘not to worry princess, you will get there,’ he said cheerfully as he picked up the pack of nappy sacks and put them in the trolley, ‘next?’ he asked. Chloe looked at the list again, ‘oops, I forgot the milk and cheese,’ she said, ‘let’s go back.’ Mark turned the trolley around and headed back towards the dairy section. Chloe was still feeling a little embarrassed about her lack of control that day and put her arm around Mark’s waist as they walked. Mark pulled his wife closer. ‘Don’t worry baby, you will be back in pants in no time.’ He encouraged. Chloe wasn’t so sure and wondered if she would ever be able to control herself again, she squeezed Mark and he squeezed back before patting her little bump. Chloe smiled and rubbed her tummy too, it gurgled as she did, she would need to use the toilet before they left for home. Mark and Chloe continued to walk hand-in-hand through the supermarket as thy made their way back to the dairy aisle. Chloe felt the air turning colder as they reached they came into range of the large refrigerators and shivered, she made her way to the milk and as she bent to pick it up she froze. ‘Oh,’ she whimpered. Mark didn’t need to ask her what had happened. Chloe sighed as her bladder expelled its contents into her pull-up, she felt humiliated as she turned to Mark, ‘oh daddy!’ she said. Mark took the milk from Chloe’s hand and pulled her into a protective embrace. ‘Shh now,’ he cooed, ‘don’t worry baby. Has it stopped?’ Chloe shook her head. Mark continued to hold his wife in the embrace as he moved his hands to her bottom to check for leaks. ‘Come on princess, let’s finish off and then we can get home.’ Chloe nodded her head and wiped her eyes with the sleeve of her long cardigan. Mark took the shopping list from Chloe, ‘you push the trolley baby, I will walk behind and we will get these last few bits.’ ‘Can you see it?’ Chloe asked. ‘No princess, your cardigan is hiding it and it is only a couple of small spots.’ He reassured. Chloe nodded, she knew that Mark walking behind her would obstruct most people’s view of any major leak and she trusted that he would get them out of the supermarket without delay. Mark watched as Chloe began to waddle slightly down the aisle but wished that he could have seen the tell-tale half-moon patch of wetness at the top of Chloe’s legs. Chloe continued to push the trolley along to the bread aisle, she felt defeated and more than a little annoyed with her lack of control; she wondered why her efforts had failed so miserably all day why she appeared to have lost all feeling. As Chloe was rounding the corner with the heavy trolley, she felt yet another spurt makes its way into the saturated pull-up and she was reminded by her tummy that she needed to find a toilet quite soon. Mark placed a loaf of bread into the trolley, ‘all done baby, how are you doing?’ ‘I really need to go to the toilet’ she whispered. ‘We will change you at home, let’s just get the shopping and get out of here.’ ‘No. I really need to go to the toilet.’ Chloe urged knowing that she would not make it home. Mark realised what she meant, ‘oh of course, let’s go then, we will pay for the shopping afterwards.’ Chloe looked relieved as she turned the trolley and headed off to the toilets, she could feel that her pull-up was leaking at the back and was thankful for her choice of cardigan but wondered how long it would be before the wetness creeped below the line of the garment. Mark trailed behind his wife as she quickly headed in the direction of the toilets, he could see that the wet spots had now started to show below the hem of her cardigan but he didn’t want to stop Chloe from making it to the toilet. Chloe continued to move forward and could feel her tummy cramp again, she got to the end of the alcohol aisle and was willing herself to hang on but she came to an abrupt stop as she hit another trolley. ‘I’m so sorry.’ Said the man who has crashed into Chloe as he steered around her. Mark watched the drama unfold in front of him and caught up with Chloe, ‘are you okay princess?’ Chloe turned to her husband with a look of horror on her face, she began to sob as she threw her arms around him and buried her head in his chest. Mark instantly knew what had happened, ‘oh my poor baby girl, let’s get you home.’ Mark kept Chloe’s head embedded in his chest, he left the shopping trolley and headed to the exit; staff and customers looked on as the young couple left the shop empty handed but with the young lady in obvious need for clean trousers. Chapter 19 Chloe stood next to the toilet as she watched the wet patch slowly expanding down each leg of her jeans. ‘Oh for fuck sake!’ she shouted. ‘Are you okay in there?’ Mark called from outside the bathroom door. ‘No! No I am not!’ Chloe snapped back. ‘Chloe let me in.’ Mark said gently as he knocked on the door. Chloe turned on the spot and sloshed her way to the door, she unlocked it and threw it open. Mark surveyed the scene in front of him, his wife stood looking at him with jeans soaked to the ankles. ‘Can I help?’ he asked. Chloe looked at Mark in anger, ‘this is your fault you bastard. I’m stood here in a pool of my own piss and it is all your fault!’ she screamed. Mark could see how angry his young wife was, ‘Chloe, I’m sorry. Let me help,’ he said as he moved into the bathroom. Chloe pushed him hard in the chest, ‘just leave me the fuck alone, I am not a baby, I don’t need your help.’ Mark returned to the doorway, ‘fine!’ she shouted. Chloe slammed the door and locked it once more, she looked at the pool on the floor and could smell the fresh wee that was soaked into her jeans and pull-up. She saw the small pile of clothes in the bath from her accident just a few hours earlier and the knotted bag containing his jeans from the previous night’s supermarket incident. Chloe slid down the tiled wall and sat on the floor, she felt the hot tears rolling down her cheeks and the burning at the back of her throat, she could also feel her jeans cooling and her t-shirt beginning to soak up the puddle beneath her. Mark sat on the bed thinking about what had just happened and feeling guilty because of what Chloe had said, she was right, he had done this to her, he had encouraged her to become more dependent on nappies and now she was. Chloe had fought so hard over the last week to function as a fully toilet trained adult but she couldn’t. Mark had long dreamed of a nappy dependent wife and now he felt completely guilty about it. He wondered if he should help Chloe again but decided against it, he selected some clean clothes for her and placed them on the bed with a brand-new pair of knickers that he had bought for her. Mark gathered his keys and coat before leaving the flat. Chloe heard the door close and continued to sob, she knew that she had been unfair to Mark, he had encouraged her and made it easy for her to become nappy dependent but she has always had the choice to stop it, she had to accept that her current situation was as much her fault as it was his. Chloe could feel her jeans getting colder and the pool under her bottom too, she got to her feet and began to undress; she lifted her t-shirt over her head and slip her jeans down her cold, wet legs which was becoming somewhat a regular experience. Chloe took her socks off and threw the bundle of clothes in the bath and wondered if there was much point in showering as she got the mop from the corner of the room before filing it with hot soapy water to clean up her latest puddle. Once she had cleaned the floor, Chloe took the wet clothes from the bath and dumped them in the sink before switching on the shower and enjoying the warm jets of water washing away the stale urine from her skin, she picked up her Winnie the Pooh washcloth and squeezed her Peppa Pig body wash onto it and smiled. ‘I’m such a baby.’ she said aloud. Chloe laughed, she didn’t know why but it felt good, she continued to wash herself and enjoying the warm water. Mark parked his car at the supermarket, he retrieved the list from the previous night and exited the car; he made short work of getting all of the items that they had abandoned on their last trip and paid for them without incident. Mark chose a bunch of flowers on the way out and was heading back to the car when his phone rang; it was the estate agent. ‘Hello?’ Mark answered. Chloe headed back to the bedroom wrapped in a towel, she noticed the pile of clothes on the bed and smiled when she saw the knickers; she picked them up and noticed that they were normal knickers, not training knickers or babyish ones but normal adult pants. Chloe smiled again, she ran the lacey material through her fingers and dropped them back on the bed; she went to her underwear draw, took out a pull-up, put in on and then slid the new knickers over it. Chloe returned to the bed and sat down, she put on her socks and then slid her third pair of jeans onto each leg before standing up to pull them over her knickers and pull-up combo. All of a sudden, she felt a strange feeling in her tummy, she looked down and saw her skin move! ‘Hello baby!’ Chloe gasped as she felt the baby kick again. Mark pulled up outside the flat and quickly exited the car, he ran down the path and jammed his key into the lock. ‘Chloe. Chloe.’ He shouted as he burst through the door. Chloe stumbled into the living room holding her phone. ‘Mark! I was just about to text you.’ She bounced in excitement. ‘What is it?’ Mark asked. ‘It’s the baby,’ Chloe said, ‘it’s kicking!’ Chloe took Mark’s hand and placed it on her tummy. ‘Say hello to daddy.’ She whispered. Mark felt the smallest movement in Chloe’s tummy and then a big kick to his hand; he began to cry. ‘Hello baby.’ Mark managed to say. Chloe threw her arms around Mark and pulled him close to her. Mark kissed his wife’s neck and cuddled her tight, he could feel the tears running down his face. ‘This is wonderful.’ He finally said. ‘I know. I am so sorry about earlier.’ ‘Don’t worry about it baby. I love you.’ ‘I love you too daddy.’ Mark placed his mouth next to Chloe’s ear, ‘we got the house.’ He whispered. Chloe stepped back in shock and looked at Mark. Mark nodded and smiled. Chloe screamed. Chapter 20 Day 5: Pull-ups all day, nappy for bed. 5 changes of clothes today, seemingly no control and didn’t make it to the toilet once. Night time nappy was on at 5pm and changed before bed. Leaked at 3am, also messy, so changed into double nappies for the rest of the night which were soaked at 8am. No idea why Chloe is wetting so much. Mark finished writing his journal and switched on the TV, Chloe was still asleep and would likely remain that way for a few hours after such a disturbed night. Mark read back through the entries in his journal and noticed that Chloe seemed to be deteriorating as the days wore on, so far she had shown no control over the weekend and he wondered if he should put a stop to the attempt at potty training. Mark switched on his laptop and navigated to the forums where he had first asked for help, he read some of the replies to his earlier posts and added a reply with the details from his journal before heading to the kitchen to make himself some coffee. Chloe opened her eyes and sleepily looked at the clock, she saw 8:30am and decided that she could sleep a little bit longer; she could smell her wet nappy and felt it becoming warm again as her bladder released a steady stream of wee as if to show her that it too was awake. Chloe groaned, rolled over and went back to sleep. Mark returned to the sofa with his morning coffee to see that there had already been a few replies to his post, he read the comments and was pleased to see that they agreed with his own thoughts that Chloe was either suffering from incontinence relating to pregnancy or didn’t really want to be potty trained. Mark typed back a reply and then opened up a new search to research incontinence in early pregnancy, he read the stories of other mums with interest as they detailed many embarrassing stories about wetting themselves both at home and when out. Mark recognised some of the conditions that the women were talking about and noted that a few of them had even talked about lacking some bowel control, he saved a few of the pages for future reference and thought about how he could talk to Chloe about it; his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Chloe’s phone ringing in the bedroom. Chloe woke up with a start as her phone burst into life and vibrated across the bedside table. ‘Hello?’ she asked groggily. Mark heard Chloe answer the phone and closed the lid of his laptop before heading down the hallway to the bedroom. ‘Of course mum, see you then.’ Chloe finished saying as Mark entered the room. ‘She’s calling you early on Sunday morning. Everything okay?’ Chloe yawned, ‘oh fine, she is coming over this afternoon.’ ‘Okay, do I need to go out for anything?’ ‘She is just popping in for a cuppa.’ ‘Oh, okay,’ Mark climbed into bed next to Chloe, ‘is she missing you?’ ‘Yeah,’ Chloe laughed, ‘I’ve not seen her for a week so I think that she is having withdrawal symptoms.’ Mark cuddled Chloe, ‘did you sleep okay?’ ‘I did. I was having a lovely sleep before she called. I am sorry for getting you up last night.’ ‘Don’t worry baby, leaks happen,’ he reached down and felt Chloe’s soaked nappy, ‘it looks like it is a good job that we doubled you up too.’ Chloe laughed, ‘I am a very soggy baby this morning.’ Mark caressed the front of Chloe’s nappy, ‘yes you are baby.’ Chloe felt the firmness of Mark’s touch and moved her hips to push the padding harder against her vagina. Once again, she couldn’t quite understand why she was feeling so turned on about being in such a wet nappy but she could feel herself becoming aroused. ‘That feels so good.’ She moaned. Mark took his cue and pushed the padding of the two nappies harder against Chloe’s hips, she responded by taking a deep breath and moaning slightly. ‘More.’ Chloe demanded. Mark continued to massage the wet padding as he kissed Chloe’s neck. Chloe turned her head towards Mark’s ear, ‘I am sorry that I was such a bitch yesterday.’ She whispered. ‘Shush now baby, its done.’ ‘I didn’t mean those things I said, I love being in nappies.’ Chloe said breathlessly. Mark moved his hand over the plastic of the nappy and then teased his fingers under the waistband before sliding them down to find Chloe’s vagina dripping wet with excitement. ‘I know that you love your nappy baby.’ Chloe moaned as her husband expertly played with her clitoris and she couldn’t help but gyrate her hips in time with his touch; she longed for him to rip of her nappy and thrust his penis deep inside her. ‘Take my nappy off. Please.’ Chloe begged. Mark gently removed his hand from inside the nappies and ripped at the front of the first one, he made a small hole and pushed the wet padding away from the hole, he did the same with the second and then slipped his hard penis through the holes and into Chloe’s waiting vagina. Chloe was taken by surprise by this new sensation, she could feel the swollen padding of her nappies hitting her hard clitoris with every thrust of Mark’s hips and could soon feel herself edging closer to climax, she yearned for Mark to thrust deeper each time and grabbed at his shoulders to encourage him. Suddenly, Mark stopped and sat back, Chloe looked at him in horror. ‘Why!?’ she urged. Mark smiled at his wife and reached down, he ripped open the tapes of the first nappy, then the second before pulling them from under her bottom and resuming his position. Chloe was relieved to feel Mark’s penis back in her vagina and felt him penetrating deeper without the added bulk of two soaked nappies, she felt the intense pressure of an orgasm building and was soon unable to hold back any more as she came hard. Mark watched his wife climax and felt the muscles of her vagina pulsating around his penis, he slowed his rhythm and leaned forward to kiss Chloe’s bare breasts. Suddenly, she pushed him off her and manipulated him into position back on the bed, she got on her knees and then bent forward so that she could take his penis in her mouth. Mark closed his eyes as he felt her sucking hungrily on his penis and playing with his testicles, he reached over and stoked the inside of her thigh as he felt himself approaching climax. Chloe continued to suck and move her mouth up and down his penis with increasing speed, he was about to move his hand towards Chloe’s vagina when he felt the first dribble of wee on the back of his hand. Suddenly, the dribble became a steady stream as Chloe wet herself all over the bed and Mark ejaculated hard into her mouth. Chapter 21 Chloe ran to the bathroom and burst through the door, she quickly threw up the seat lid and unbuttoned his jeans; she sat on the toilet just as she finished weeing. ‘Damn it!’ she shouted. Chloe looked down at the saturated pull-up around her ankles and assessed the damage to her jeans. ‘Are you okay in there?’ Mark called down the hallway. ‘I’m fine. Just the usual.’ Chloe called back as she kicked her wet clothes off and stood up. ‘Did you make it on time?’ Mark asked as he rounded the corner. ‘No. Not at all.’ Chloe stood naked from the waist down, ‘I was wetting before I even knew that I needed the toilet.’ She tossed her clothes into the bath. ‘I will get you some fresh clothes princess.’ ‘Thank you. I will be in shortly.’ Chloe said as she picked up her Winnie the Pooh washcloth and quickly cleaned her legs; she threw the washcloth into the bath with the ever present pile of wet clothes before walking through to the bedroom to see Mark. ‘I’ve put some clothes on the bed for you princess. I though the joggers might be better to get down when you need to go to the toilet.’ Chloe thanked Mark before picking up her pull-up and sliding it up her legs, she then put on the joggers and t-shirt. ‘Shall we have some lunch?’ Mark asked. Chloe nodded, ‘yes please.’ Mark kissed his wife on the forehead and patted her bottom before heading to the kitchen. Chloe watched him leave the room, she patted her own bottom and wondered how long she would stay dry for; her lack of control was becoming a big concern and she couldn’t think of a single time that her body had given her any sort of signal that she needed to use the toilet over the previous few days. Chloe looked at her phone and considered setting an alarm again but thought better of it; she looked at herself in the mirror. ‘I am a big girl,’ she said to her reflection, ‘I am toilet trained.’ Chloe left the bedroom feeling more determined than ever. Mark was just placing the hot bowls of soup on the table as Chloe arrived in the living room, he instructed her to take her seat and she was surprised that he did not put a bib around her neck. ‘Eat up princess.’ Mark encouraged. Chloe took a spoonful of the delicious soup and listened to the radio playing in the background. Mark wanted to help take Chloe’s mind of things and his suggestion that they watch one of her favourite films after lunch was well received. Chloe was sent straight to the sofa whilst Mark made popcorn and glasses of milkshake for them to enjoy; she quickly became engrossed in the action. Mark wondered if he should have made Chloe use the toilet before the film started but dismissed the idea because it was so soon after her last accident and he didn’t want to humiliate her. Chloe felt more relaxed, she rarely sat still during a film and this was no different; she moved to her usual spot on the floor in front of the TV and her gaze was fixed on the screen. Chloe lived every moment of the film, she bounced up and down in time with the action and held her breath during the scary parts. Mark watched with an amused smile on his face as Chloe squeaked and squealed throughout the film, as the action ramped up he saw her rising up on her knees and willing the main character; she looked like a startled meerkat. Mark took out his phone to get a picture of his wife in her toddle-like state, he was just about to take the photograph when he saw the tell-tale sign of a leaking pull-up as two wet patched began to expand down each leg and form a small puddle on the floor. Mark wanted to tell Chloe but she seemed not to notice, she barely moved as the wetness continued to spread around her. ***** Chloe finished watching the film and eventually sat back on the floor, she immediately felt that she was sitting in a puddle and jumped up. ‘Oh my god!’ she yelled. ‘What is it princess?’ Mark asked from the sofa. ‘I’m soaked and cold.’ Chloe said as she pointed to the pool around her, ‘when did that happen?’ ‘About half an hour ago.’ Mark said matter-of-factly. ‘Why didn’t you say?’ Chloe asked. ‘I didn’t see the point baby, you were already done by the time I noticed and you didn’t seem to mind.’ Chloe looked suspiciously at Mark, ‘you could have said something.’ ‘You were enjoying your film so much I didn’t want to stop you.’ Chloe sighed, ‘what is wrong with me?’ Chloe stood up, she slid the joggers down her legs and carefully pulled them off and left them in the middle of the puddle; she looked down at her pull up which was dripping and began to tear the sides when the dripping became a steady stream. ‘Chloe baby, are you wetting yourself again?’ Mark asked. Chloe wanted to say no, she was sure that she could until the steady stream grew stronger and began to soak into the already wet joggers at her feet. Chloe looked at Mark, ‘what’s happening to me?’ Mark got up off the sofa and put his arms around Chloe, he continued to hug her as the stream slowed back to a drip. ‘I think that you should wear a nappy this afternoon.’ Chloe nodded in agreement. Chapter 22 ‘We’ve had an offer accepted on a lovely house mum, we are just waiting for the paperwork to go through.’ Chloe bounced up and down on her seat with excitement. ‘That is wonderful news dear,’ said Helen as she placed her cup of tea on the table, ‘when will you find out?’ ‘I am not sure. Mark is going to call the estate agents tomorrow.’ ‘Well I will have my fingers crossed for you darling.’ Chloe suddenly remembered the pictures, ‘I have some pictures. Do you want to see?’ ‘Of course I do.’ Chloe sat forward and grabbed the brochure from underneath the table, as she did her top slid up at the back to reveal the unmistakable sight of a nappy to her mum. Helen didn’t say anything and smiled as Chloe handed her the brochure. Helen flicked through the pictures. ‘This looks fantastic sweetie. I can’t wait to see it for real.’ ‘It is the most gorgeous house and it is going to be great for the baby to grow up there.’ ‘You and Mark have picked well,’ Helen reached across and rubbed Chloe’s tummy, ‘and how are things with my grandchild?’ ‘It’s all good mum, I could do without the morning sickness and the crazy mood swings but I’m fine.’ Helen laughed, ‘I remember those well, it will pass soon enough and then you will be able to enjoy your baby.’ ‘We have the scan tomorrow.’ Chloe said excitedly. ‘Really! Already! My that has flown by. Are we going to know the sex of the little one?’ Helen asked hopefully. ‘We’re not sure at the minute, Mark doesn’t want to but I really do.’ ‘You know that you can always get the nurse to write it down or whisper it in your ear don’t you?’ Helen encouraged. ‘I know but I wouldn’t be able to keep it a secret, especially if it was a girl.’ Helen stroked Chloe’s hair, ‘little girls are precious things but they don’t stay little forever,’ she sighed. Chloe blushed, ‘mum!’ ‘It’s true darling, it seems like only yesterday that you were running off for your first day of school and now here to are married and with a little on of your own on the way.’ Helen smiled through tearful eyes. ‘Aww mum.’ Chloe burst into tears, ‘I’ll always be your little girl.’ ‘I know sweetheart.’ Helen said as she dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief. ‘I’m sorry to make you cry.’ Chloe sniffed, ‘it’s okay mum. It doesn’t seem to take much these days. I was crying at an advert for sausages the other night.’ Helen laughed, ‘oh I remember that well. I once cried at chip shop when they ran out of plastic forks.’ Chloe burst out laughing, ‘really?’ ‘Oh yes. I made your father drive to a different chippy and go in to buy one.’ Chloe laughed loud and long as she pictured her father muttering to himself as he drove her mother halfway through town to buy a plastic fork. ‘Why didn’t you just go home?’ ‘I have no idea because that it exactly what we did as soon as he had the fork.’ ‘I bet dad was livid.’ ‘I could tell that he was but he never said a word, he just drove to the next chippy, went in and bought the fork and then drove me home.’ ‘Aww what a lovely thing to do.’ ‘I know.’ Helen and Chloe both wiped away the tears of laughter from their eyes and each took a sip of their tea. Helen looked at Chloe with a serious look on her face. ‘So everything is okay with you?’ she asked. Chloe was puzzled, ‘of course mum, why wouldn’t it be?’ ‘No reason.’ Helen went to pick up her cup again but stopped, ‘Chloe, can I ask you something?’ ‘Of course you can mum.’ Chloe said beginning to worry about this serious turn of events. ‘Earlier when you bent forward to pick up the brochure I noticed something.’ Chloe froze as she realised that she had neglected to keep her nappy hidden in her excitement to retrieve the brochure. ‘Mum.’ Chloe began. ‘No Chloe,’ Helen interrupted, ‘are you having some trouble with your waterworks?’ Chloe looked at her mother and then burst into laughter, ‘waterworks!’ she shouted, ‘who says waterworks?’ Helen also began to laugh, ‘waterworks is a perfectly reasonable thing to say.’ She defended. Chloe stopped laughing, she was conscious that she would have to say something. ‘Yes I have, to answer your question. I’ve struggled over the past few days to make it to the toilet on time.’ Chloe surprised herself with the calmness of her answer. Helen took hold of her daughter’s hands, ‘oh my poor girl. Have you been to the doctor?’ ‘Not yet mum, I have the scan tomorrow and then the midwife is coming in a few days so I was going to say something then.’ ‘Has it been going on for a while?’ ‘Not for long mum but this last weekend has been horrible.’ Chloe hated lying in this way. ‘How long have to been wearing nappies?’ Chloe blushed at the word, ‘just today mum,’ she lied, ‘Mark bought them for me because I kept wetting myself.’ ‘Okay darling,’ Helen noticed how embarrassed her daughter was becoming, ‘can I do anything to help?’ ‘I don’t think so mum but thanks. My waterworks will be fine.’ Chloe burst into laughter again. Helen laughed, ‘well I was struggling to know what to say.’ ‘I know mum. I am sure that my waterworks will be fine in time.’ ‘Well let’s hope that you are out of nappies a lot quicker this time around.’ Chloe stopped laughing, ‘what do you mean this time around?’ she quizzed. ‘Oh Chloe, do you not remember?’ Chloe shook her head. ‘Oh my god, I can’t believe that you don’t remember. We had to battle to get you out of nappies when you were little, you were about 4 and half before you stopped wearing a nappy through the day and then you wore them to bed every night until you were about 6 and a half.’ Chloe was gobsmacked, ‘really!?’ ‘Oh goodness yes. I was worried that you would be wearing nappies to school, we only got you dry in the July.’ ‘I can’t remember at all mum. Why did it take me so long?’ ‘I have no idea, you just seemed to like being in nappies too much.’ Chloe was stunned, she had no recollection of any of it and couldn’t believe that she had taken so long to potty train. ‘Thanks for that mum, it explains a lot.’ Helen looked at her daughter confused. ***** ‘So you’ve always liked being in nappies then?’ Mark asked as he began to change Chloe’s nappy. ‘It seems so. I had no idea until tonight.’ Mark looked at his wife’s saturated nappy and began to unfasten the tapes. ‘I suppose that it explains your recent troubles a little bit.’ Chloe felt the cool wetness of the baby wipes on her bare vagina. ‘You could be right.’ Mark finished cleaning Chloe before pulling her nappy from under her bottom before rolling it into a ball and sealing it in a prepared nappy sack. ‘So is it going to take me five years to potty train you again?’ Chloe giggled, ‘maybe,’ she grabbed her feet, ‘maybe I like my nappies again now.’ Mark smiled at his playful wife, ‘well maybe I don’t want you in nappies anymore.’ ‘Well then daddy is going to have lots of puddles to clean up.’ Chloe smiled. Mark looked down and saw Chloe’s vagina glisten with a wetness that showed her excitement. ‘I think daddy has cleaned up enough puddles already don’t you?’ Mark teased. Chloe blushed, ‘that’s why I need nappies daddy.’ She said still holding her feel in her hands. Mark took hold of Chloe’s ankles, he kissed the side of her left foot and then her right; Chloe moved her hands and let her husband take control. Mark, still holding Chloe’s legs in the air, started to kiss the inside of each of her legs; he began to kneel down at the side of the bed and carefully eased Chloe’s legs back onto the bed. Mark kissed the inside of Chloe’s thighs and worked his way to her vagina which was still fully exposed and dripping with expectation. Chloe felt every kiss move down her legs and watched as Mark sank to between her thighs; she felt her legs being lowered back onto the bed, she watched as her husband’s head bowed between her legs and felt his kisses on each thigh. Mark felt Chloe move her hips as he kissed her, he slowly crept closer to Chloe’s vagina and eventually used his tongue to tease the lips before gently sucking on her clitoris. Chloe took a deep breath in as she felt her clitoris being teased by her husband’s tongue, she arched her back to move closer to him and let him continue to explore her vagina with his mouth. ‘More daddy please!’ she implored. Mark heard the breathy voice and continued to lick; he pressed a little firmer with his tongue and began to pay a little more attention to her hard clitoris by sucking and firmly licking the small muscle. Chloe could feel the increased firmness of Mark’s tongue and pushed her hips into him as she could feel the approaching orgasm; she gripped at the sheets and tensed her thighs as he ramped up the speed of his tongue. Suddenly, Chloe felt Mark’s fingers enter her vagina and hook around to behind her clitoris; the increased stimulation became too much to handle and she climaxed hard a few moments later. Mark felt the tremor reverberate through his wife’s body and removed his fingers from her vagina; he looked up to see her lying with her eyes closed and slid down his trousers as he began to stand up. Mark leaned over his wife, kissed her and slid his penis deep inside her before returning to an upright position; he held her hips as he began to thrust forwards. Chloe looked at her husband in an expression of pleasant shock, she hadn’t expected him to enter her in this position but longed for his thrusts to intensify; she searched with her hands for something to grab but could only settle for the bedsheets once more as she felt the approach of another orgasm. Chloe tried to lift her hips a little but Mark’s deep thrusts pushed her back onto the bed. Mark could feel his wife’s vagina tighten and grip his penis as she tried to lift her hips; he thrust harder with each movement forward and felt himself ready to explode. Mark increased his speed and felt the approaching climax building through his body, he pulled Chloe’s hips into him as he thrust forward felt himself cum hard. Chloe watched her husband’s face change as she saw him climax; she felt him slow his movements and then slide his penis out of her still dripping vagina before lying on the bed next to her. Mark leaned over and kissed her and them moved his hand back to her vagina. Chloe wanted more and moved her hips in cooperation to his touch. ‘Make me cum daddy.’ She demanded. Mark kissed Chloe’s neck, ‘absolutely.’ he whispered in her ear. Mark continued to massage Chloe’s swollen clitoris and she could feel that her climax was close; she felt the pressure building up as her clitoris was teased, Suddenly, Mark increased the speed of his fingers over Chloe’s clitoris and she felt the pressure reaching its peak; she inhaled and began to allow herself to orgasm when she felt the liquid gushing out of her. ‘Oh my god!’ she shouted as she orgasmed hard and wet the bed. Chapter 23 Chloe woke early on the Monday morning, she looked at the clock and when she saw that it was only 5am, she closed her eyes but her tummy gave away the reason for her arousal and demanded relief; she considered getting out of bed but before she could move, a fresh wave of pressure built and she felt herself begin to mess her soaked overnight nappy. Chloe accepted this development and slipped back off to sleep. ***** ‘Chloe baby wake up.’ Mark called as he gently shook his wife. Chloe rubbed her eyes and yawned, she caught the smell of her well used nappy and remembered her accident a while before. ‘It looks like you might need a nappy change princess.’ Chloe nodded and moved into position. Mark, who had already collected the changing supplies, began to clean his messy baby girl. ‘When did this happen baby?’ Chloe rubbed her eyes again, ‘I woke up at 5 and needed to go but I already started to mess my nappy before I could move.’ She said matter-of-factly. ‘Really!?’ Mark asked surprised. ‘Yep. I couldn’t do much about it.’ ‘Why didn’t you wake me? You must have been upset?’ ‘No. I didn’t think too much about it and was too tired.’ Mark expertly cleaned the mess from Chloe’s bottom and rolled the nappy in a tight ball before depositing it in a nappy sack and tying it tightly. ‘All better baby. Would you like coffee?’ Chloe looked at Mark shocked, ‘nappy daddy?’ she quizzed. Mark looked at his wife, ‘I thought that you’d be going for your shower and then a nice pull-up?’ ‘Oh yes. I forgot.’ Chloe said a little disappointed, ‘I’ll be back soon.’ Mark watched Chloe walk down the hallway and wondered why she seemed so absent-minded this morning; he heard the shower running and Chloe singing which made him smile. Mark opened Chloe’s underwear draw and took out a fresh pull-up, he placed it on the bed and then left the room to dispose of the well-used nappy. Chloe stood under the warm streams of the hot shower feeling the soothing jets cascade over her body. ‘I’m going to see you again today.’ She said as she rubbed her tummy. The baby kicked as if replying to its mummy and Chloe smiled and gently patted back. Mark took out the clothes from the washing machine, he sorted through them quickly and placed them in the tumble dryer; he couldn’t quite believe the how many sets of clothes that Chloe had gone through over the last 48 hours and considered if her request for a nappy a few moments before might have been a good idea. Chloe had finished in the shower and was now wrapped in her favourite towel, she left the bathroom and walked to the bedroom where she saw the pull-up waiting for her. Chloe didn’t know why but she felt disappointed to not see a thick nappy waiting for her; she picked up the pull up and slid it up her legs. Mark heard Chloe walk down the hallway and approach the lounge, he turned to wish her a good morning but stopped when he saw her standing before him in just a pull-up and a t-shirt. ‘Where are your trousers young lady?’ he asked firmly. ‘I want to stay like this for a bit. Can I please daddy?’ ‘Okay baby. Come and drink your coffee.’ ‘Thank you daddy.’ Chloe said as she joined him on the sofa. ‘Are you excited for today?’ Chloe’s eyes lit up as she remembered the scan again, ‘oh yes!’ she cried. ‘Are we going to find out?’ Chloe knew that Mark was referring to the decision about finding out the sex of the baby, ‘what do you want to do?’ she asked. ‘I want to find out.’ Said Mark. ‘I can’t wait for another six months. I need to know.’ Chloe agreed. Mark smiled at his giddy girl, ‘let’s find out then.’ ‘Yay!’ Chloe clapped, ‘what do you want it to be daddy?’ ‘Well I already have a baby girl.’ Mark started. ‘Daddy!’ Chloe blushed. Mark laughed, ‘I don’t mind baby. How about you?’ ‘I want a girl but I don’t mind if we get a boy.’ ‘Well we will soon find out,’ Mark said as he gently rubbed Chloe’s tummy. Chloe placed her hand on top of Mark’s, ‘I can’t wait.’ Mark felt Chloe’s tummy grumble beneath his hand, ‘are you hungry baby?’ he asked. ‘I’m starving.’ She admitted. ‘Well then I will go and make some breakfast. Bacon butty?’ ‘Mmm, yes please.’ Chloe said hungrily. Mark stood up, bowed and left the room. Chloe laughed and threw a cushion at him before sitting back in the sofa and began to think about her baby again; she was stroking her tummy when she was brought back from her thoughts by the trill of her phone. Chloe read the text from her mum, she shifted uncomfortably in her seat as she read the part that recalled the previous night when she had to admit to her mum that she needed to wear a nappy; she was thankful that she had the pregnancy for an excuse. Chloe typed a quick reply before getting up from the sofa. Mark was almost finished cooking the bacon when he became aware of Chloe standing in the doorway. ‘What’s up princess?’ ‘Mum wants to know the sex of the baby.’ ‘That’s understandable,’ Mark said, ‘are we going to tell people?’ Chloe considered this for a moment, ‘just mum and dad I think.’ Mark finished frying the bacon and transferred it to the bread that he had already buttered, he added sauce and carefully cut the sandwiches in half and then quarters for Chloe. ‘Come on princess,’ he said as he turned just in time to see a steady stream of urine winds its way down Chloe’s legs. Chloe looked down and confirmed what she already though, she was wetting herself again, ‘oh no.’ she cried. Mark put down the plates on the worktop, ‘just stay right there baby.’ He instructed. Chloe did as she was told and stood still as the warm urine continued to pour down her legs and form a puddle on the kitchen floor. ‘Are you finished?’ Mark asked. ‘Umm… I don’t know.’ Chloe said sounding worried. Mark approached his wife, he placed his hands around her waist and slipped his right hand under the waistband of the pull-up; he moved his hand down and felt his wife’s vagina. ‘What are you doing?’ Chloe asked. ‘I am checking if you have stopped.’ ‘Have I?’ ‘I think so baby.’ Confirmed Mark as he slipped his hand out of her pull up. Mark hopped over the puddle on the floor, ripped Chloe’s pull-up off and led her back to the bedroom. Chloe followed her husband without protest and let him take control as he wiped her legs down with baby wipes. ‘Daddy,’ Chloe started. ‘Yes princess.’ ‘Can I have my nappies back please?’ Mark looked at Chloe, ‘are you sure princess?’ Chloe nodded, ‘this is not getting any better.’ She admitted. ‘Okay princess. Lie yourself down.’ Chloe lay down on the bed and watched as Mark got out a thick nappy, she lifted her hips on his instruction and was soon taped into her nappy and felt safer than she had done in days. Chapter 24 Chloe sat in the waiting room nervously playing with Mark’s hand and stroking her tummy. Mark was unusually quiet and the pair were both anxious to find out the sex of their unborn child. ‘Not long now princess.’ Mark whispered in his wife’s ear. Chloe squeezed his hand, ‘I can’t wait.’ She said as she tilted her head onto his shoulder. Mark reached up and stroked Chloe’s hair. ‘Chloe Trimble please.’ The nurse called from the doorway of a room to their right. Chloe stood up quickly, she paced across to the room leaving Mark to collect their things; she entered the room and laid on the bed as she had done five weeks before. Mark entered the room to see Chloe already on the bed, he placed their belongings in the spare chair and took a seat next to Chloe. ‘So this is your twenty-week scan Mrs Trimble. We are going to do a few checks to see how baby is growing and we will check for anything out of the ordinary.’ The young couple nodded in agreement. ‘We should be able to tell the sex today. Have you thought about if you want to know?’ the nurse asked. ‘Yes we do.’ The couple said together. The nurse laughed, ‘well let’s see what we can see then.’ The nurse lifted Chloe’s top to reveal the small bump and the obvious waistband of her nappy; the nurse did not make any reference to is as she tucked the blue tissue into the top of the nappy and squirted on the warm gel as before. ‘So how have things been so far?’ the nurse asked as she moved the wand around. ‘Oh… fine I suppose.’ Said Chloe who was still recovering from the appearance of her nappy. The nurse concentrated hard on the screen, she manoeuvred the wand around Chloe’s tummy and slowly a grainy picture appeared on the screen. Mark and Chloe both beamed at the image on the screen. ‘I am just going to take some measurements of baby.’ Explained the nurse as she clicked on a small tracking pad on the computer. Mark squeezed Chloe’s hand and leaned forward to kiss her on the forehead. The nurse continued to record data and take measurements, ‘are we having any pictures today?’ ‘Oh definitely.’ Answered Mark. The nurse swept the wand across Chloe’s tummy and pressed down harder to get a better picture; Chloe felt her nappy becoming warm as her bladder emptied without her permission. Suddenly, the room was filled with a steady beating sound. ‘That is baby’s heartbeat.’ Explained the nurse, ‘I can definitely tell you the sex.’ She added. Mark and Chloe looked at each other in excitement. ‘Have a look at this picture here,’ the nurse displayed a still image of their unborn child, ‘these are the legs and this little bit here tells me that you are having a little boy.’ Mark excitedly kissed Chloe again, ‘thank you.’ He finally managed to say to the nurse. ‘It’s my pleasure.’ Said the nurse as she wiped the conductive gel from Chloe’s tummy and pulled the blue paper out of her nappy. ‘I will get everything written up and meet you outside.’ The nurse said as she exited the room. Chloe sat up and wiped tears from her eyes, she hopped off the bed and threw her arms around Mark. ‘Oh my god! We are having a boy!’ she said excitedly. Mark joined in with the excitement, ‘I know! Amazing!’ Mark led Chloe back to the waiting room and returned to the seats that they had vacated not long before. ‘We have so much to do,’ began Chloe, ‘we need to sort out a nursery in the new house, we have to get him some clothes, we need to pick a name, we need to…’ ‘Calm yourself down princess, there is plenty of time yet.’ ‘There is so much to get done though.’ ‘We will get it sorted baby. Let’s get home first and then we can plan everything.’ Chloe nodded, ‘I’m so excited.’ The nurse interrupted the excitement, ‘Chloe, here are your notes.’ Chloe took the notes, slipped them into her bag and thanked the nurse. ‘Here are the pictures too. Good luck.’ Chloe took the pictures and held them next to her heart, ‘thank you so much.’ ‘Okay, let’s go and buy something for him.’ Mark said. Chloe spun around, ‘really?’ she squealed. Mark nodded and took Chloe’s hand, ‘let’s get that nappy changed before we go.’ He whispered in her ear. Chloe nodded and floated down the corridor under her husband’s guidance; they eventually entered the adult changing room and Mark locked the door. ‘Come on little miss puddles, let’s get that nappy changed.’ ‘Yes daddy.’ Chloe obeyed and hopped up onto the changing table. Mark slipped Chloe’s trousers down to reveal her well used nappy, he got the supplies from the changing bag and then untapped the wet nappy; he cleaned Chloe’s vagina and slid the nappy from under her bottom. Chloe had picked up the scan picture and was looking at it as Mark slid the fresh nappy into place and taped it up. Mark made sure that Chloe’s trousers were back in place before helping her down from the table. Chloe felt that her nappy change had been completed, she was so transfixed on the picture that she barely noticed that she had been lifted from the table. ‘You’re all fresh and dry baby.’ Chloe snapped out of her thoughts and turned the picture towards Mark. ‘Look daddy.’ She said as she thrust the picture forward. Mark looked at the picture of his unborn son. ‘Isn’t it just great daddy?’ Mark smiled at his wife. ‘Perfect!’

I posted an article on my blog with the same title as the title of this thread, but I thought I'd post an excerpt here since I have commenting turned off on my blog. And the group here is never short or suggestions or comments on this topic. Why People Fail in Their Goal to Start Bedwetting: They do not have a workable plan. They think they can just drink a bunch of water or whatever before bedtime and it will magically start. They are not confident that their diapers will work. Or they worry about leaks. You must be 100% comfortable with wetting your bed in any position at any time, and must be completely indifferent to the possibility of leaks. If they wake up with the urge to go, they have to get themselves into position or check things out before letting go. That’s a brick wall in your progress. They give up too soon Here's the full article: http://ourbedwettingfun.com/why-people-fail-in-the-goal-to-start-bedwetting/

I've had three incidents of soaking myself at night after drinking, each time wetting both the bed and my pants or completely soaking a cheap diaper that I meant to change. This time I even woke up a bit drunk and had to get up early to leave town and forgot to change the sheets and it was my worst wetting yet. My wife was extremely upset, completely understandable, and while she cleaned up some of it is still demanding I see someone. I'm scared to go mostly because I feel it is hard to explain the occasional bedwetting, which only recently started, without explaining that I also wear diapers for pleasure as well. I have to admit as well that my wife has been kind enough to forgive me a bit, at least so far as long as I promise to never wet the bed again. I have to put a bed pad underneath my side of the bed now and promise not to wear think diapers to bed anymore, especially if I drink at all. Still trying to process the fact I am a bedwetter again, had some problems when I was young and a bit in my teens and that I need to talk to a professional about it without it sounding weird or too awkward. My wearing of diapers actually came out of comfort as I often have anxiety about wetting myself if I don't know there is bathroom I can use nearby, long trips on buses with no bathrooms, seeing theatre shows that are long, concerts where I can 't get out easily. It's hard to admit at 44 that I need them and probably will more and more as I get older.

Have you ever dated a bedwetter or had a date wet your bed?

Just here to say hello. I've lurked for years. Had an account years ago but never did much with it. Worn diapers for fun and pleasure and convenience for a lot longer. Signed up to tell a bit of my story. Taking an unusual approach to trying to get a good night's sleep without waking up to use the restroom: learning the art of bed-wetting. But that's described in my post today over in Incontinent Desires. So I'll not say more so I don't get in trouble for duplicating the content here or cross-posting. (Sort of like the hockey penalty of cross-checking, I guess.) Bob

Hi, I've lurked here for years, and even posted a couple of times under an old account years ago. I've taken the plunge to become a bed-wetter for real. Partly for fun, as weird as that would sound to anyone outside this community. And partly so I can get a continuous, uninterrupted night's sleep. In other words, I am aiming to train myself to cease waking up to go. So, I'm thinking about establishing a blog to chronicle my progress if anyone is interested. I've been at it for about four weeks now. I'm getting some customized coaching help to see if I can speed things up faster than the 12-month program. (I know, typical American, always in a hurry.) I want to sleep soundly all night through bed-wetting to be willing to pay a bit for help if it really works. I will mention the training I'm using on my blog if I set it up. I don't mind mentioning it here so long as that does not break any of this site's rules. (Don't want to start off participating in forums by getting in trouble!) I may put some ads on my blog like an Amazon store, but I have zero financial interest in the bedwetting training service I use. I'm neither an owner nor an employee nor an independent contractor. I'm just a satisfied customer -- given progress so far. I can also chronicle progress here which has been kind of interesting. But again, still trying to sort out if there is interest and where I should post my experiences as well as when I hit my goal of sleeping all night and letting things "go" as they will. I'm not looking for acrimonious debates, so I'll just ignore any nasty comments should they pop up. If you're interested, great! Tune in. If not, well, DD is a huge site so there are plenty of other places to play. Bob

At long last I was starting college. No more of the oppressive rules I had to grow up with. No more being punished for something I could not help. I started to unpack before my new roommate got here. My mother had just left and I had to be good, as I did not want her to expose my secrets to the dorm. I pulled all my clothes out of my trunk and started hanging them in my closet. Then I took my supply of Depends out of the bags and put them in the trunk. You see, I wet the bed. This has been the source of many problems over the years and I want to keep it hidden. I then took a combination lock and locked the trunk. Now that my secret was hidden, at least until that night I arranged the rest of my room and got every thing organized. I did not want to argue with my new roommate, so I took the smaller desk and I set up my laptop. I checked that I could connect to the network and thus satisfied, I arranged my textbooks on the shelf above my bed. It was a small room, but I had only brought some clothes and my computer, so I was in good shape. I then made my bed. There was a plastic sheet on my bed and I bit my lip, embarrassed. "Did my mother tell them about my problem?" I thought. I glanced over to my roommate's bed. She had just stopped in, threw her stuff on the bed and went to the bookstore. "No, her bed has a plastic sheet too. They must have put them on all the dorm beds." I lay on top of my bed and stared at the stuff on hers. She had 4 boxes, 2 suitcases, and what looked like some computer equipment. She was still getting raped by the bookstore. I had some time. Maybe I should just peek in her suitcases. No, I would not do that. What if she looked through my stuff? I would not like that. During the brief period of time I saw her, (when we were assigned our room and she brought her stuff from her car) she asked me if I would go to Wal-Mart with her. I lay on my bed waiting for her. Her parents had taken her to breakfast before she went to get her textbooks. My mother took me straight to the bookstore after I unloaded my stuff. I did not argue with her as I had time to unpack. I was wearing jeans and a long-sleeved shirt. It was rather hot and I would rather be wearing less. However, I was embarrassed to not be covered more because of some things that happened back home. Since I started wetting the bed my mother made me wear diapers at night. I did not mind too much because it was more comfortable then sleeping in wet sheets. However as I got older, the punishments got worse. When I got to the age that the other girls were starting to shave their legs, my mother said I couldn't until I stopped wetting the bed. I got teased from that time until I graduated. I had some nicknames like Butch Beth and Harry-legged Liz. I also was never allowed to have makeup. When I started high school, on days that I wet the bed, I had to wear diapers starting when I got home from school. I did get a reprieve during times when we were out of the house, but when we got home again it was back in diapers for me. So today, I am not wearing diapers. I will tonight, but I need them tonight. I want to go to Wal-Mart today, so I can get some razors and stuff and finally be able to compete with other girls for boyfriends. The bedwetting thing will hurt my chances, but I do not think I can handle being called Betsy Wetsy and Butch Beth. I grabbed my computer and started playing Solitaire. I was on my 4th game when the door opened suddenly. My new roommate walked in with an armload of books and dumped them on her desk. She waved goodbye to her parents and closed the door. "Hi," I managed to stutter. "Sorry, I had no time to get introduced earlier," she said smiling. "I'm Vikki." "And I'm Elisabeth," I said. "You can call me Beth, if you do not prefix it with anything." "Oops, bad high school nickname, huh? Well I got to get unpacked, then we can catch the bus to Wal-Mart," she said. "How do you know where everything is?" I asked. "My older brother just graduated from here last year," she answered, "He told me where everything is." I lay down and started thumbing through one of my textbooks while she unpacked. She hung up all her clothes and pulled a TV out of one of the boxes and set it on here desk. She also set up her computer. The other boxes she just stacked on the floor of her closet. I did not get to see their contents. She booted up her computer, and with some minor swearing, got it onto the network and then checked the bus schedule. "Okay, its 15 minutes until the next bus." She glanced at my long sleeved shirt and jeans. "You have time to put on something a little more suited to the weather." "No, I am fine," I said. "Aren't you hot in that?" she asked me. "Yes, but I will change into something cooler, when we get back from Wal-Mart." "Okay, suit yourself," she said, "It gets hot here." We caught the bus and headed down to the Wal-Mart. I stocked up on chips and pretzels and then went to the beauty supplies. I headed over to the razors and grabbed some shaving cream and disposable razors and threw them in my cart. I then went to the make up area and selected some various items. "Girl, that is the wrong color for you!" Vikki said. "What do you mean?" I asked. "Isn't lipstick supposed to be red?" "Well it depends on the person, but I guarantee that bright red lipstick does not go well with bright red hair. The eye shadow you picked clashes with your green eyes. Here get these instead." She selected similar items of more suitable colors. Here I was exposed as a make up buying rookie. The next thing I know she will find out about how hairy I am. I had to get prettied up. If I continued to be ugly and a bed wetter both, no one would ever like me. Vikki was nice so far. I hoped she would continue to be nice if she found out my secret. We got what we needed and headed back to the bus stop. We took the bus back to the dorm and went to our room. As I was unlocking the door, Vikki whispered desperately in my ear, "Hurry up! I really got to pee." I opened the door and she fled past me into the bathroom. I gathered my bathroom stuff together to take a shower and added in my new shaving cream and razors. Then I put the other stuff I bought away. I carefully stocked the refrigerator with the computer scientist's secret weapon: Mountain Dew. I knew I shouldn't drink it with the bedwetting, but not being allowed to drink sodas all these years did not make a difference one way or another in the number of night time accidents. She came out and said, "Hey, lets get a pizza!" "I am okay with a pizza, but can't we do it later, I need a shower now," I said. "Sure, go ahead," she said. "You look all sweaty. I told you to put on shorts." "I will be awhile," I said. "Are you sure you don't need anything in there?" "No, it is all yours," she said. "Go for it." I grabbed my stuff and headed for the bathroom. I peeled of the sweaty layers of clothes and got naked. "Goodbye, Butch Beth," I said and stepped in the shower. After washing, I smeared shaving cream all over my legs and pulled out one of my razors. I then started shaving. I never realized how hard it was. I never had a father to watch how he shaves his face, and women always shave their legs in the shower, so there is never an audience. I shaved off a big chunk of skin the first time. Then after a few nicks, I got the hang of it. I made it through with no fewer than five nicks and the big cut. Then I had to shave the other leg. This time it was easier. I got it done with only one knick. I was then done. I then looked down at my under arms. How was I supposed to shave those? After twisting myself like a pretzel I got into the right position and finally finished. I rinsed off and inspected myself for missed spots. Satisfied, I said, "Goodbye Butch Beth, Hello Pretty Beth." I smiled and then blushed. I hoped Vikki didn't hear me say that. I slid on the non-granny panties and matching bra I got at Wal-Mart and then put a little sleeveless number and khaki shorts on. I had them both and wore them a few times before, but I was always teased when I did so, so I stopped. Now with a few passes with a razor, I looked pretty, not ridicules. I cleaned up the bottom of the shower, which was now a hairy mess, and got every thing gathered up. My self-esteem was rising. I then tried to dab the bloody spot with some toilet paper. It was still bleeding a bit, but it was mostly stopped. It was worth it I thought. I came out and put my stuff away. "Did you just cut yourself in there?" Vikki asked. Does she notice everything? She problem guessed I am a leg-shaving rookie too. And she problem will find out about the bedwetting. This is too close of quarters to hide. What am I going to do? "I cut it a little bit," I answered, "Its stopped now." "Just be careful," she said, "Now I am ready for that pizza." We ate pizza and watched TV all afternoon. We also ran around the dorms meeting people and having fun until bedtime. I got separated from Vikki, and it was late anyway, so I went back to my room. I would have to figure out how to keep my secret a secret. How could I open my trunk and grab a diaper out and put it on without Vikki noticing. If I could get a five minute head start at getting to the room... I open the door and went in. I then notice Vikki had a diaper in her hands. Quickly I closed the door and went to confront her. She snooped through my stuff. My plans of keeping my bedwetting a secret were dashed to the ground. I was in shock. I went up to her and snatched the diaper away from her. "How did you get in my trunk?" I yelled. "You looked through my stuff. I hate you." I turned and ran into the bathroom where I fell to the floor and started balling. What is she going to think? I need diapers and still ball like a baby. My brand new make up was running down my face and now the whole campus would know in a matter of minutes that I wet the bed and wear diapers. Classes hadn't even started yet. Just now she was probably going down the hall waving my diapers around saying, "My roommate wears Depends! Look!" "Let me in!" I heard outside the bathroom door. I was still sobbing. If Vikki thinks I will forgive her... "Give it back!" I heard her yell. "Give what back?" I choked out through sobs. "My thing you took," she said in a lower tone of voice. I slowly opened the door. Her face was bright red. She seemed to be embarrassed. "Give it back," she said pointing at the diaper. "So you can show everyone in the dorm what you found in your roommate's trunk," I said, "I thought we were friends." "I don't know what you are talking about. I am certainly not going to show anyone," she said. "Fine. How did you get in my trunk?" I asked. "It was locked." "Are you saying you have diapers in your stuff too?" she asked. She seemed to feel a little better. "Yeah," I mumbled. I looked down at the floor. "See these are mine." she said. She showed me one of the boxes in her closet. It had two bags of Depends in it. One was open. I opened my trunk. My diapers seemed to be intact. "I guess I owe you an apology. I was trying so hard to hide my night time problem, that when I saw you with one, I only assumed it was mine and the whole campus would find out. I thought you would be mean to me too." "Well I guess there is no harm," she said. "At least we don't have to hide it from each other. I might have reacted the same way if I caught you with a diaper in your hand." I grabbed one of my own diapers. "Well we should get these on for bed then," I suggested. We our are diapers on the comfortable way. We put them on while lying in bed, instead of standing in the bathroom trying to get the tapes right. "Do you think the put the plastic sheet on our beds because we are both bedwetters?" I asked. "No," Vikki answered, "All the beds in the dorm have plastic on them. It's not just for wetters. People drink and puke on them and spill stuff. No one will think that." "Oh, I didn't think about that." "So tell me, was today the first time you shaved your legs or wore makeup?" "Um, yes." "I thought so," she said smiling as she reached to turn off the light. "No one could pick such horrendous colors or cut themselves that many times without being a newbie." "I would have, but my mother wouldn't let me until I stopped wetting the bed. I got called horrible names, like Butch Beth." "I don't think you look butch at all," she said, "I got called Icky Vikki all the time because I had an accident or two a year." "I've been there. I once wet on stage at state choir competition. Even even the choir director called me Betsy Wetsy. My name was Betsy Wetsy in the program for the next concert." "Ouch," said Vikki. "My mother would have put me in diapers for a week during the day as punishment for that." "Yours too?" I asked. "At least you could do things to be pretty. I had to wear shorts or dresses with hairy legs. I got teased left and right." "I am glad you are my room mate," Vikki said. "I am glad you are my room mate too," I repeated. "By the way, when we have exams, we should wear protection. There are no bathroom breaks during exams," Vikki said. "Well lets get some sleep," I said. "Okay, good night."

Let me tell you an almost true story! Me and my wife had been married for years. Our kids were all grown. We still loved each other but sex had gone out the window when the kids were growing up. Life happened you know busy, busy, busy! Oh I still worked out went to the gym even in my 50's, people thought I looked late 30's early 40's. My wife has always looked youthful she was only 2 years younger but I often got accused of robbing the cradle more than a hundred times it seemed like. Well getting older and trying to lift weights with the young ones doesn't mix! I developed a hernia. I thought I had appendicitis. Same spot as my appendix. I got the surgery got the mesh implanted. About a year or so later I would get pain where the surgery was. That is sometimes normal, but when I felt the pain I would sometimes wet my bed! That was embassing, to say the least I'm 50 something years old bedwetting is for kids and teens not a grown ass man like me! My wife was wonderful, I expected her to berate me, yell at me, whatever. I don't know if I would of been as kind if the tables had been turned. Fast forward a couple of years. It was getting so that if I had a major pain I was wet, even just a minor twinge where I had the surgery I would wake up wet. I started buying Abriform L4 they are pretty expensive I was diapering myself every night just in case. There were nights that I hadn't wet and basically wasted a diaper. As there were nights I slept dry and pulling the white tabs off the blue ones still tore the diaper a bit. The biggest nag I got from my wife was the nights I was dry and basically wasted a very expensive diaper from not using it. On days I would wake up dry I wet it on purpose just to justify the use. I guess I'm old school as that still felt like a waste to me. Along the way I found out I liked being a bedwetter, it was kind of a turn on for me. I thought I was nuts, what grown man likes to wet his bed. I started researching adult bedwetting and holy crap, I found out I'm not the only weird one! I'm not nuts after all. I wanted to be wet every night but it wasn't happening. I had another surgery on my shoulder torn rotator cuff. They catheterized me I was watching the bag fill and I wasn't even realizing I was loosing urine. Light Bulb! As Gru says. Why don't I just get a catheter and wet inside my diapers I mean I don't have to use the collection bag. Easier said than done I ran into you got a prescription for that? No. I was looking on Wish.com low and behold catheters. I started waiting for the little window to pop up asking for a perscription. There wasn't any and they arrived. Unfortunately, they didn't come with a syringe to pump the bladder ball. Tryed using them without and they kept sliding out. Disapointment! I ordered a syringe. 6 weeks later it arrived. I had my catheter in me and it was staying. I diapered myself and went to bed. I awoke in a puddle my diapers couldn't handle everything my bladder sent their way that and my junk had moved and was in the wrong direction. I started thinking. You know but it's weird woman's panties would keep my pee pee down. I bought my first nylon woman's panties. It kept it pointed in the right direction all right but I still was soaking my bed as I was totally wet! I started buying diaper doublers, plastic pants anything I could think of to contain my urine. My diapers made me waddle I was so thickly diapered. I was happy I was waking up soaked every day without having to worry about wasting diapers. My wife usually watched our neighbors kids at night at their house. My neighbors work overnights. I could indulge and not have to worry about my wife thinking I'm weird. My neighbor got sick and we were together as my neighbor was home with the kids and my wife was home with me. I was usually cathed and diapered before her coming to bed. My wife was still supportive she knew that I had a bedwetting problem and as long as I cared for it. She never said a negative word to me. One night in in the process of cateterizing myself. She walks in with my catheter half in and half out. "Whoops!" "What are you doing she asked?" "Uhmmmm, I came clean told her about the past few months how I had been cathetered and I have been wetting my bed without any type of recollection." She asked me "Why?" "I told her it makes me feel naughty." She thought about it for a moment. "Could you make me feel naughty?" I think the smile on my face said it all. I let her start the catheter as I didn't know what hole it went into. The next thing is she is spraying urine. I got a diaper and contained most of her urine. I said "You haven't gone potty have you?" "No she said I was going to go pee in a few moments that's why I came in was to go. She said it felt weird but I loved it it was like no control at all like when I was little." She had the catheter in her. I diapered her thickly like I was! We cuddled in bed for the first time in months. I felt her move and she was feeling the inside of her diaper. "I'm soaked she said with a smile I feel naughty! Just like I used to feel when I was a little girl of 5 and wet my bed still." "You never told me you used to wet your bed?" I said! "I didn't, I thought I did, why do you think I never threw a fit about your bedwetting? I did until 7 years old. I missed it sometimes I like feeling babyish, not having control like this. Do you understand?" "Perfectly!" l said! We went into the bathroom and started. Getting out of our wet diapers and when I got to my panties. "Wow she said I love you! Can we get me some whitie tighties! I've always wanted some." She blushed. "Of course we can get you anything you want!" After we were scrubbed, all disposables disposed of, washables washing, she led me to our bed naked we spent the morning making love to each other. If I had to admit it, I believe it was one of our best sessions in all our years of marriage. It Was great. That day we got her whitie tighties she got me some cotton panties. She told me "They turn a golden yellow from your pee especially the crotches! At least they did when I was a kid!" I was not surprised that night when she came and wanted a catheter, she said "I already went pee! This time I got her ready and she got me ready. While she was doing me she said "I can already feel my pads inside my boys undies getting wet!" I knew what she meant! The next morning she was all smiles! "Daddy I'm wet she said!" I felt my manhood come to life. "I said me to mommy!" I saw her shiver she was turned on. She got on line most of the day, I didn't know what she was doing she spent over $300 dollars on things, was all she would say. About 3 weeks later all kinds of packages arrived. It was mostly onesies. Pacifiers, baby bottles with nipples the size I've never seen before. Other things she didn't want me to see. That night she got me naked after I went pee. Now I'm not the biggest guy down there. Porn stars will never have to worry about me putting them out of a job. After my catheters was in I felt a cold band around my testicles, then something went over my penis she had to smash it to get it to fit, I looked and I had a metal contraption over my penis. "What's this?" I asked as I saw the tip of my catheter poking out around hole in the end. "It's called a chastity cage!" She said! "What for I asked, I've been faithful to you." "I know, I know but I want to have you wear it!" "That's fine, I said but.." "But what?" "It's made of metal and I have to pass through a metal detector every morning to get to my office!" I work in the courts system I'm a keeper. "Oh Pooh!" She said I seen it was important to her. "How about nights and weekends, vacations." The smile returned to her face! "Just not daytimes at work." "Deal!" I said! She said "I got something for you, for me. She brought out an egg looking thing she put some lubricant on it and stuck it in her kitty. She handed me a little thing that looked like a car alarm but had a display. She turned it on and said move that side up! I did as I was told and she looked like she wanted to collapse! "You okay?" I asked! I hadn't made the connection that the higher I moved the dial up the more distressed she looked. I saw her leaking fluids they were running down her legs and dripping on the floor. That's when I realized the egg was a vibrator! I quickly turned down the volume, intensity and she began to breath again. "Sorry! I said I didn't realize what it was at first. "Quite alright she said I kind of enjoyed it! Again?" She asked? I was more than happy to oblige I didn't go as high as last time I saw her shudder and knew she was having an orgasm! I turned the tone down she looked more comfortable. She said "You're no fun!" This time I moved the dial up quickly she leapt 6 inches in the air! A moan escaped her mouth. Slowly I moved the dial down as she came off her tippy toes. I turned it off and she pulled the string out which brought the egg out as well. She smiled "I love it!" She said! "Me too!" I said! I was ready for sex but with the cage on me that was out of the question. She put my panties on and gave my cage a little pat. Now you got a clit like me and your wearing panties woman's panties! She got me dressed in my diapers and pads. She put new pink plastic panties on with pink ruffles and I heard a click they locked. I was locked inside my plastic panties. I dressed her and she had dark blue plastic panties that had light blue ruffles. Hers locked as well. Then the Onesies came out the pink one that I thought was hers was mine and the blue one was hers. I was given a pink baby bottle with milk. It had been a while but soon I was suckling like an old pro. After that she stuck a pink pacifier in my mouth and clipped the pink to strap you my pink onesie. Hers was blue. Next day when I awoke I said "Morning!" "Morning who?" She asked? I was confused. "Morning Mommy!" She said! "Okay Morning Mommy!" "How is my little sissy this morning?" Sissy? I thought then yep I'm pretty in pink. I thought "I'm good Mommy!" I said in one of my best little girl voices. She gave me a smile. "Is my little girl as wet as her mommy?" "Yes mommy I am!" Another smile. She led me to our bathtub in the outer hall she removed everything. She undid my cage and slowly pulled out my catheter. Then relocked it. She ran some bathwater and but some bubble bath in the tub it was very effeminate smelling. She got me in and began scrubbing me like she would a child. She said "I got to clean your clitty." She washed around my cage cleaning my testicles. She said your clitty is all clean she got me out and dried me off after rinsing the excess suds of. She had me undress her and called me daddy to let me know I was in that role now I cleaned up my little girl. I was dressed in pink womans undies again these were the softest I had felt. She used garters and slipped up pink nylons then a pink dress and a blonde wig with pigtails. She put her boys undies they were green and had the incredible hulk on them then a blue shirt that said play ball and had a baseball on it. Then Levis and a Indians baseball cap. Other than her hair she looked like a teen boy! "Today I'm the man. And your the girl got it?" "Yeah I got it!" We spent all day just playing different roles it was an eye opener just to see how the other half lived. That night my princess dress was removed as well as my cage and I got to be the man again. She became my wife again we made love well into the night.

I have found the largest baby diapers in the world! Being a diaper collector I have searched all over collecting the largest sizes in baby diaper lineups. They are called Darlings baby diapers. this is the size 7 (largest size they actually manufacture). They are rated at 24-36kg children, or the average 6-12 year old child. Measurements are the same as the GoodNites and DryNites size XL. They are manufactured in Kuwait and only available to the people of Kuwait. A great find for collectors! I have some sealed unopened packages of these Diapers as well as samples available for sale or trade. Would like to talk with other collectors whi collect the same kind of diapers. See images.

“Has anyone given you a placement test yet?” Nerissa asked as she led the girl past the receiving desk. "Oh, um... no. I didn't know there was one?" Shannon said. She felt horribly dwarfed around the woman, especially with her this close. Shannon had been on earth until a few days ago, and she wasn’t sure if she still was on earth. Everything around her looked and seemed the same in terms of scenery, technology, language and human beings… BUT there was a glaring amount of cultural differences, mostly centered around people who were tall, the Amazons, and people who were not, like her - the littles. Shannon was 5 foot 6 inches tall a few days ago, and since coming ‘here’ she’d either shrunk or found out that her height was far down the low scale as whatever height she was now, Nerissa was 4 feet taller than her. There were lots of Amazons around, and more so then there were people her height. "No worries hun, just a mix up then. Come along with me and we'll get this all straightened out." It was Shannon’s first visit to the ‘wanderer home’. It was something she’d heard of that helped lost people who didn’t seem to be from this world. One scary thing she’d found since arriving was that the other’s her size seemed to blur the lines between children and adults. Leading the smaller girl into one of the back rooms of the group home, Nerissa indicated where some of the guest rooms were, as well as the bathroom and the kitchen, and finally, the classroom. There was a certain amount of acclimation that new arrivals to this world would need to do. The only problem was that the classroom was not encouraging. There were colorful desks arranged in lines, posters with educational values on the wall… and oddly, at the front of the class was a plastic child's potty, and to its side, a wooden stand with bottle. Shannon looked a bit confused, but otherwise remained silent--wanting to make a good impression. She’s spent the night before sleeping on a park bench. She didn’t want to mess this up. "...So um, do I just take a seat at one of the desks?" Nerissa shook her head no, having the girl stand at the front for a moment. She leaned against one of the desks and crossed her arms. "We came up with this test back when the wanderer home got popular. It’s a home for visitors, and not residents. Does that make sense?” “Um.. I guess, you mean it’s a place for those who aren’t native?” “Exactly, and I’m not sure if you’ve seen the boys and girls who look about your height, but there’s a lot of them who have a problem growing up.” Shannon gulped and nodded. She’d seen one or two at the park. They looked like big toddlers with their much taller parents treating them as such. “I’ve seen them, and I’m not like that.” Nerissa nodded. “Good, but that’s what the test will determine. In the past we’ve had a few runaways try to stay here and pretend they were from somewhere else. This test will help determine one very important factor.” “What’s that?” “Are you a big girl?" “Umm… do you mean like, physically or maturity? Because I’m not really as tall as you .. er.. obviously, but I’m an adult. I mean, I’m nearly 23, which is adult for where I’m from.” Nerissa nodded at the girl. “Allow me to rephrase, I forget to explain things to new girls at times. Are you a big girl, as in, are you potty trained?” That made Shannon blink. "Y-Yeah! I have been for years?" Shannon said, looking a little confused at what was a silly question to even bother asking. It made her think about the young adults she’d seen dressed strangely in the park. Were they potty trained? She got a little more nervous as being at the front of the room was... even though it was empty, it was stressful. Nerissa just grinned. Littles were so wonderfully naïve. "Good, now if you would be so kind, follow me over here, we're going to have a retention test to determine your maturity," Nerissa said motioning toward the wooden stand. Shannon nods. "...um, retention test...?" regardless, the girl followed, looking the stand over. It’d been in the room the whole time, but she just didn’t really know what it was for. "Mhmm... this stand right here is a piece of medical equipment. It's designed too... clean... things. In a moment we're going to hook it up to you and it’s going to feel like you need to go to the bathroom. The test of a big girl is going to be showing me that you can hold it. Can you wait 10 whole minutes without having an accident? It should be very easy for any BIG girl." "...um..." That one took her a few seconds to decide on. "...Yeah, sounds easy!" She didn't sound so sure, now, but she did want to prove that she wasn’t a big girl. "Good, let’s get the test started then," she said, going to the stand and starting to prep it a little bit. She took the bottle off the top, filling it with a solution from a sink in the corner. "I'll need you to pull down your panties, and please lift up the back of your skirt a little." Shannon hesitated for a few seconds. "W..why?” she asked. “Because this is how you prove you’re a big girl. Do I have to help you do it?” the woman said a little impatiently. “No, I can do it." She said a bit nervously. It felt kind of like a parent was talking to her as she slid the panties around her ankles, setting her skirt up a little. She looked around the classroom. It was empty and the wanderer home was mostly quiet. Still it was embarrassing to be in a classroom like this with her butt on display. "This is going to feel a little odd hun, just relax and it we'll start the test shortly," Nerissa said as she replaced the bottle on top of the stand and took out a long hose connecting to it. At the end of the hose was a bulb. “Do you know what an enema is?” Shannon gulped. She had a general idea. She knew you took water up…inside… you. “Is this the only way? I mean, is there some other test?” “You’ll be fine hun. This is a common medical procedure.” Nerissa just put a calming hand on Shannon's shoulder before starting to tease the tip of the hose in between her cheeks to poke at her pucker. Shannon tensed up her shoulders. Instinctively, at first, her body seemed to reject the intruder, tensing up to try to disallow it. "It’s… uncomfortable... w--wouldn't it be easier to just wait until I need to go...?" Nerissa shook her head. "I couldn't be sure you were telling the truth in that case. This way, I know for sure you'll need to go potty and we can properly assess you, " she said pressing a little more firmly until the bulb started to press in. "There, it’s in hun. Now as I said, this will feel a little weird. I've got a full bottle. And it’s just warm water. Relax and we'll be ready for the test in under two minutes," she said as she slowly opened the valve, and a rush of warm water went down the hose. Shannon tensed up as the water rushed in. The feeling was unlike anything she’d ever felt. While the amazon had told her it was a medical procedure, and she’d heard it was before coming her, this was the last thing she’d thought she’d be doing today, and if it wasn’t for lack of place to stay, she would never have allowed this. "How much more...?" she asked with a groan. Shannon was starting to feel very full. Nerissa tapped the bottle as it emptied the last of the way out. "That.... should just about do it," she said. She put her hand back on the girl's shoulder and started to gently remove the hose. "Now the test begins as soon as you have your panties back up and you take a seat on that plastic potty. Ten minutes, and if you're panties are still completely clean we pronounce you a big girl and you get to stay upstairs on the top floor." Shannon nodded, rushing to get her panties up--stopping halfway down, however, hugging at her belly. She went a bit slower, trying not to strain herself, hobbling over to the potty. Taking her seat, her eyes shot to the clock. Determined as she was, part of her KNEW she couldn't make all ten minutes. She’d never felt such an intense need to go before. Nerissa pulled a pocket watch out and started the timer with a click. "All right, 10 minutes hun. Show me you're a big girl," she said as she took a seat on one of the smaller sized desks. After a minute or two, Shannon reached down and latched her hands on the potty, tensing up. She let out a small, distressed whine. "H--how many people pass this?" Nerissa smiled and artfully redirected the question. "All BIG GIRLS have passed it," she said honestly. "Only babies fail it." Shannon nodded, trying to use the sentence as motivation, but it didn’t take long though. After another minute, and not long before the halfway mark, Shannon let something slip--just a tiny bit of water. It dripped noisily into the potty. Nerissa stopped looking at her watch when she heard it. "Hun... did you just do what I think you did?" she asked, a slight smile curling at the side of her mouth. "Speak up, tell me what just happened?" “I…” Trying with everything she could, the dripping only got louder as more leaked out. “I’m trying… I just…” All of a sudden it was everything at once. At first it was just water, soaking through her panties and going into the potty, but then it was much more then water as everything in her piled up in her panties. Shannon sat with one of her arms curled around her stomach, and another around her mouth, stifling a small gasped "Noooooo." “Shannon?” Nerissa persisted, but it was obvious what had just happened. Shannon whimpered out a small "I couldn’t..." squirming on the seat. "Ew, ew, ew..." "You failed,” Nerissa sighed. “And you know what that tells me? Do you know what type of people can't even pass a simple test?" she asked as she walked toward a shelf at the side of the room, getting some wipes. Shannon hung her head. "b--but I haven't had an accident in years! And I’ve never had an enema before!" Nerissa came back with a box of wipes, taking the little by the shoulder and having her put her hands out on the ground in front of her, positioning her at a crouch over the potty. Her ruined pantied bottom pointed out. The amazon pulled down the panties and started trying to clean her up with wipes. "Haven't had an accident in years until you took the placement test? Are you saying you intentionally failed then? You wanted to prove to me you’re nothing but a baby?" "N--no, it was an accident! This is a crazy test! You have to believe me!" Shannon said, put off guard by the treatment. She whimpered at being cleaned. "Well... if you swear it was a onetime thing, I'll make a deal with you. Because you had an accident in our classroom, and failed your placement test, I'm going to put you back in diapers. You're certainly not going to be the only little around here in diapers. From now on though, when you have to go to the bathroom, I want you to come find me or any of the other adults here and we'll help you get out of the diaper to go potty... We'll keep that up for a week. That should be enough proof I think... but if I find out you have more accidents. Well, you may find yourself in diapers quite a bit longer." Shannon didn't need diapers, but what argument could she make in a new place. Especially dirty panties around her ankles... "Alright..." Nerissa finished cleaning the little in the somewhat compromising position, leaving the wipes and the ruined panties in the plastic potty on the floor. She took Shannon by the hand and led her toward the changing table at the back of the room. "Consider yourself on probation hun. I know this is a new place, and I know you’re nervous, but don't think you can get away with more than a few accidents before everyone here will know just what you are," she says stopping short of the table. She gave the padded surface a pat. "I--Well, good! That was the last one!" Any attempts of hers to seem confident were complete failures; she was just whining now. She crawled up, laying out on the padding. "...Um! Since I'm just on probation, can it be a thin one?" "Sure hun, just remember, prove to me it was a onetime only accident," Nerissa said, bringing out the thinner diaper. It was a disposable, the same kind you could get at convenience stores. She got a bottle of powder to go with it. Without warning, she took the girl by the ankles like she really wasn't anything more than a baby and pulled her bottom up off the table, sliding the unfolded diaper under her before setting her back down and starting to powder her. Shannon fidgeted a bit, not used to the sensations. "Well, yeah! Just--long 's you don't give me another enema I *know* I'll be okay! I'm not a baby..." "Of course not hun, and this diaper is just to keep you protected in case that test wasn't a fluke," she said as she finished taping it up. She gave the now diapered little a pat on the front of her diaper before helping her off the table. She tried to hold back a giggle, as the girl's skirt didn't seem to come down far enough to hide what she was wearing. This was how all littles needed to be really. Diapered toddlers. "Remember, tell an adult when you need to go potty. Okay?" "Why can't I just take it off myself?" Shannon whined, taking her first few steps in the diaper. Each one had an awkward waddle to it as her legs were pushed apart. "I need a dress or something to cover this, too..." she continued to march around the room, trying to get used to the rustly plastic. It never quite worked though--every step was as infantile as the last. "You need an adult so that they can make sure that your diaper's clean. I'm sorry to say that after failing that test you need to earn our trust," she said, covering her mouth with her hand to hide the bemused expression on her face as she watched the girl toddle about the room. She had no doubt, with a little help from a special teacher like herself, she'd get this girl to need diapers for a rather long time. "...Alright! No problem! That's just a few seconds extra--and I'm not a baby so I can wait it!" She was clearly determined to prove herself. Shannon was about the most plucky wanderer that Nerissa had ever seen. Usually girls screamed their heads off. Stopping after a waddled lap around the room, Shannon poked at her diaper. "...this is a *thin* one...? What are the thick ones like?" "Hopefully you'll never need to find out. Those are for heavy night time bedwetters and littles who are such babies that there's really no hope in potty training them," she said. Shannon gulped. --------- "Hi hun, do you need to potty?" Shannon jumped, spinning around. "Um--yeah, I was planning on heading back to the home in a bit! But since you're here, um, yeah I need to go!" Nerissa lifted up the back of Shannon's skirt, checking her just like a toddler. "Let me check your pants hun, and then we'll head to the potty." "But..." Shannon rolled her eyes. She was bone dry. But this sort of thing had happened a few times since she started staying at the home. Heck, it was just about standard for the world at large and people her size. The Amazon smiled and gave Shannon's crinkle bottom a pat. "C'mon then, let’s get the big girl to the potty," she said taking Shannon's hand and leading her back toward town, waddling and stumbling a little at the taller womans longer gate. It was almost too easy as Nerissa took a particular path back toward town, making sure to bring the two of them just past an area of construction. It was almost Halloween and a local haunted house liked to set up every year in a storefront. They’d barely rounded the corner before an Amazon in a monster suit made a silly ‘RAWR’ jumping at the two of them. Nine feet of monster when you’re just over five is terrifying. The little stumbled back and fell on her padded bottom, promptly soaking her diaper. After the initial shock, and hearing Nerissa chastise the costumed monster, Shannon tugged her skirt down, her heart pounding. “Its not Halloween yet! You shouldn’t be doing that!” the Amazon teased the performer. She got a flyer in response before looking back in surprise at Shannon. “Oh, you okay hun?” she asked bending down and offering a hand to help her up. She nodded. Shannon just had to make it back and rush to the bathroom... and Narissa would never even know. Standing up, she put on the most confident face she could muster with a soaked diaper around her waist. “Well we’re almost back, come on hun,” Narissa said turning back around and already able to see the yellow tinge under the girl's skirt. She didn't say anything, instead offering her hand. "You're safe, it was just a guy in a costume, c'mon the home's not far now," she said leading Shannon back by the hand once more. As she got on the same street, there were a few giggles from the other Amazons as they spied a little in diapers. Given her ‘adult’ clothing it was still obvious she was ‘new’ to the area. Shannon was bright red long before they got back to home. At some of the giggles she realized what the problem could be and when the Amazon was turned, she hastilly tried to tug up the diaper, and push her skirt down. Anything to avoid detection for the few seconds she might need! Nerissa led Shannon into home and went back toward the classroom, stopping before the pink plastic potty. "All right hun, do you need some help getting the diaper off?" she asked, looking quite ready to lean down and help the little get seated to do her business. Like this was some second test or something. Shannon shook her head, pushing the skirt down a little. "Why are we here? Why can’t I just go to the regular bathroom? It’s not that big of a deal. " She was obviously hiding something. "...u--um, would it be okay if you left for a moment? I don't know if I can do it with you watching..." "Hun... are you trying to hide something?" Narissa asked at the very obvious way the girl was pulling down her skirt. "I know you’re a big girl and of course you wouldn't have any accidents, but you do seem to be acting a little strange." Shannon shook her head. "You already checked me once! Nuh uh!" Nerissa leaned down and swept Shannon's hands away, pulling up the front of her skirt almost to her chest, and leaving the girl looking rather foolish as she stood there in an obvious soaked diaper. Nerissa let out a 'tsk' and shook her head, obviously looking very disappointed in Shannon. "Why did you have to tell a fib Shannon?" "W-well--I dunno! It was--I had it up until that stupid monster at the end! And--I'm not a baby, I don't wanna go back to diapers!" She let out a small whine, stomping one foot down. Reaching down, Nerissa gave the front of Shannon's diapers a few pats, making sure she could feel that she was indeed in a diaper, and that it was wet. "Aww hun, so you were scared? That's all it was? I believe you, besides, you said you've never had an accident... aside from just now and earlier at your test," she said, ticking the two incidents off on her fingers. She undid the tapes on the girl's diaper and removed it, leaving her wet lower half exposed as she gently put a hand on the girl's shoulder and had her sit down on the child's potty. "Go ahead and see if you still need to go, we'll get you back securely into a diaper after." Shannon nodded, trying to go... but she had nothing. "...this--um, this won't count against me, right? Since it was just a fear-thing... which hasn't happened in years either by the way!" "We'll use a three strikes rule to make it fair... does that work? I know you said it'd never happen, and sometimes we do just get scared, but there's only so much I can believe... so that's strike one hun. If I find or hear about you wetting two more diapers... then I'm going to extend this whole thing another week. That's another week of diapers. ... If I find out you've messed in a diaper... that's going to be three strikes automatically. " Shannon bowed her head, then nodded. "Well--I definitely won't mess! Or wet! Promise..." Nerissa nodded and helped the girl up, shaking her head but not commenting on the empty training potty. She led the girl toward the back of the classroom once more, helping her up on the changing table. She got out another thin diaper and lifted the little by her ankles once more, getting a wipe and cleaning her thoroughly like the toddler she'd been acting like. She put the diaper under her next, getting out powder and liberally applying it before taping it up once more. "There, dry again," she smiled, grinning at the little who now smelled a bit like a baby. Shannon nodded, hopping off the table with a smile. At least she was out of that wet diaper... for good, she was SURE of it. She wouldn't embarrass herself again--either in front of this nice caretaker, or in front of the city full of people. "...Um do you have any drinks? All the walking made me a bit thirsty..." "You a fan of milk? I have some in my room in the back. I got it fresh this morning," she said motioning toward the office door in the corner of the room. "Yeah, I love milk!" Shannon followed, bouncing and crinkling with every step. "Um, thank you! ...sorry about all this... accident stuff..." "No trouble at all hun, that's what the class is for. And as you said, not going to happen again right? So there's nothing to worry about," she said leading the way to her office which had a small desk and two chairs. Behind her desk she had a mini-fridge where she pulled out a metal pitcher filled nearly to the brim with a rather thick milk. "Fresh, and cool," she said, reaching to a drawer on her desk and pulling out a double handled sippy cup. She poured the cool milk into it and capped it back up. "Sorry, I’m not sharing my own mug," she said pushing the cup toward Shannon. Shannon looked at the cup for a moment, frowning. There was something about this world. Childish things didn’t seem THAT bad… and hearing someone that much bigger then you tell you something, you were just inclined to listen. Shannon snatched up the cup quickly, rushing out a small "Thank you" before drinking the stuff. "...Wow, this is really good!" she giggled. It didn’t taste like any milk she’d had before. "Glad you liked it," she grinned. --------- "...So, um, what are the uh guests on the top floor like?" Shannon asked with a yawn. "Intelligent and energetic girls, most of them are littles like you," Nerissa said, smiling. The tall amazon was in the midst of the common room, a diaper bag on her shoulder, helping a few other littles who had less than perfect potty training. Shannon had been spending more and more time at the home, but as she spent time on the ground floor, she’d been curious about the upper floor and some of the girls she’d been told were there. People who had passed the test she’d failed. She’d never actually met one herself. It was already a few days since her arrival and some of the strange things in the home were starting to seem pretty casual. She’d only had one more strike since making the deal with Nerissa. It’d happened after lunch a lunch of milk and sandwiches the other day. It took her by surprise, but other than a warning of not to let it happen again, Shannon had just been changed and sent on her way. It was comforting to know she wasn’t the only little with potty problems. When Nerissa had finished attending the other little, she came over to get Shannon, scooping her up. Shannon, being tired, was content resting her head against Nerissa's arm. She even dozed off, ever-so-briefly, breathing out a light high pitched sigh for a second before snapping back to the waking world. Shannon had been given her own guest room on the ground floor and recognizing someone was in need of bedtime, Nerissa had brought her to her room. She set Shannon down just before her bed, making sure she was awake enough to know she was home. The little yawned again, but then her stomach growled angrily at her. "I missed dinner," she said sheepishly. Shannon was still allowed to wander around close to the home and she didn’t have her own money so she depended on the home for most things. Nerissa smiled and nodded. She came around to the other side of the bed and sat down, laying her back against the pillows and motioned for Shannon to come sit next to her as she reached into the diaper bag for something. Sitting next to her, and squirming over to look inside the bag, a natural curiosity overtook Shannon. Nerissa pulled out a baby bottle, one that was more sized for an Amazon baby, and was rather large for someone the size of a Little. It was filled with a heavy milk, the same actually she'd had at lunch the other day and in the sippy cup before that. She smiled and held it up, motioning warmly for Shannon to rest against her, "It'll help you relax hun, you seem stressed." "...Um... do I have to drink out of the bottle...? I'm trying to *not* be a baby! I mean, I know it'd help... but..." Nerissa tried to do her best to seem warm and comforting and like there was nothing odd about this at all. The world tended to help these girls act more appropriately to what they really were and it was hard for Shannon to object. Nerissa kindly put her hand on Shannon's shoulder, pulling her in so that the diapered Little was resting with her head on the amazon’s chest, and she softly, but firmly pressed the nipple between her lips, silencing her protests. "Just relax hun, you've had a very trying week." Shannon whimpered, but as she was in the position and her tummy was grumbling she nodded slowly, sucking on the nipple. After the first drop, there was no way the Little was going to move an inch. The milk was so delicious, so thick, and... a little sleep inducing. But of course, she made sure to finish the bottle, filling herself up with the creamy goodness. When she finally did finish, she turned her head slightly, resting against the Amazon's chest. "Thank you..." she murmured, nearly asleep from the milk. Nerissa smiled as the girl turned her head, being sure to give her back a few firm pats. She had a very full tummy of milk, and Nerissa already knew exactly what that'd do to her. She kept patting her back leaning in to whisper, "It’s okay hun, get some sleep, I'll be back in the morning to check on you," she said. Shannon nodded, letting out a small burp before dozing off in the woman's arms. After all of the adventure of winding up in this new world, all of the stress, and the belly full of milk, she’d sleep through just about anything. Nerissa slowly eased Shannon off of her. She tried her best to make the sleeping girl comfortable, propping her on pillows, pulling the covers up. She also couldn't help taking the girl's hand, and gently bringing the thumb up to push in her mouth. Nerissa smiled, Shannon was quickly moving along with the program. She grinned to herself, taking the bag, and leaving the room quietly. By morning, Shannon was still sleeping like a baby in complete bliss. She was still sucking on her thumb and hadn't moved an inch since last night. Nerissa was there first thing in the morning to let herself in. She had the same bag from the night before on her shoulder, but it was a bit fuller with a few different things this time. She smiled seeing the girl still sleeping and sucking her thumb, she came around to the side of the bed, easing the blankets off of her and discreetly checking her diaper, trying her best not to wake her. Shannon slept through the check--it seemed like it would take a lot to wake her from this state. The diaper was, of course, soaked. Her thin diaper had barely managed to take it all and she’d leaked a little on the bed. Smirking, the Amazon just started prepping things. The milk had apparently worked its magic, the little not even waking as she wet herself like in an infant in her sleep. Nerissa took a seat on the bed next to Shannon, not bothering to change her yet and leaving the blanket off of her. "Shannon, wake up hun," she said giving the girl a good shake on her shoulder. Shannon slowed to waking, turning up to look at Nerissa. "Mmmorning..." she murmured. She first noticed her thumb, still in her mouth, and instantly retracted it, blushing. "Um, I don't usually suck my--" She fidgeted in her embarrassment, causing her to feel something quite foreign. Another fidget confirmed her fear. "I--" she couldn't come up with any excuse, like she always had before. Either to convince Nerissa, or herself... So she simply started to tear up. "Strike three hun," she said softly. “Remember what I said?” She gave the soaked diaper a pat, as if confirming what the girl could feel. She reached into the bag on her shoulder and took out a pacifier, unceremoniously pressing it into the girl's mouth. "It's okay, I'm not mad... I kind of suspected from the beginning," she said, taking out powder, wipes, and one of the very thick disposables from the bag. The disposable had very childish prints on the front and unlike the thin diapers with two tapes that looked more medical. These were baby diapers, one tape on each side, thick able to keep a baby dry. Shannon shook her head, murmuring a quiet "MmMm! MmMm!" from behind the pacifier, a very childish "no, no". But... how could she argue it? She was *sitting* in a wet diaper. And she wanted to get out of it, even if it meant getting into the childish diaper. Shannon laid out, turning her head to the side, whimpering a little. Nerissa stood up and began her task of changing Shannon. She got out a changing mat and placed it on the bed, pulling Shannon by the ankles and resting it under her. She untapped the wet diaper and began wiping her. The amazon took and unfolded the thick disposable, sliding it under the girl. She took out baby oil and rash cream first, starting to work it into the girl's privates. The time it took to clean her up made Shannon feel... well, babyish. She didn’t think she could have changed herself for one, and for two, it made her feel kind of gross, knowing that Nerissa had wipe pee off of her. Nerissa followed up the rash cream with a healthy dossage of baby powder, this time not just centering it to her diaper area, but on her tummy and thighs as well. This Little was going to smell like a baby. She taped the diaper snuggly in place, it was thick enough that it forced Shannon's legs slightly apart. "There, dry and clean," she said offering a hand to help the sobbing girl sit up. Nerissa put the used diaper in the trash and came back to the bed to sit down opposite Shannon, holding her arms out for a hug. "It's okay hun, it’s not a big deal," she repeated sweetly. Shannon hugged her, trying to believe her... for her own sake, really. What she had been so sure of before, now seemed like an insurmountable obstacle looming on the horizon. Nerissa giggled with the girl and reached over, taking the pacifier and trying to keep her distracted as she reached into the bag and pulled out another full baby bottle. She was gentle, but still firm and insistent as she pressed it into Shannon's mouth, moving her from hugging to resting against her chest again. She smiled, somewhat smugly now. Shannon snuggled tightly against Nerissa, drinking the bottle hungrily. She noticed that rather than get tired of the bottles, she was liking each one more and more and more. Her thoughts eased off of the wet night she had made minutes before, instead easing to a relatively new, infantile bliss. Nerissa watched Shannon settle into a steady drinking rhythm. She smiled, patting the little on her diapered bottom. "Its okay hun," she said in a steady, relaxing voice. "Just relax, we both know what you are, you're just a baby, and that's perfectly okay. After you finish your breakfast bottle, we'll get you dressed and bring you to the nursery of the home. Shannon shook her head when Nerissa mentioned that she was a baby, but wound up relaxing back down, and nodded through the rest of the conversation. Nerissa smiled as the bottle emptied, and once again, she holds Shannon close to start patting her back. As soon as she'd recovered from the wooziness of having a full bottle, she'd get the girl dressed in something rather juvenile and help her toddle off to the nursery section of home. --------- It was another day or two later before Nerissa decided to come check on her pet project. Shannon had been coming along rather nicely, the cute little accepting that diapers were something she may need to wear for a while. She grinned just thinking about the small 20-something girl waddling around in them. Shannon was in the nursery part of the home most of the time now. She was playing alone when Nerissa arrived, and as she set her eyes on Nerissa, rather her typical reaction, she jumped up, scowling angrily. "Nerissa!" Nerissa smiled warmly. "Hi hun, you settling in well here?" Shannon nodded on instinct. "Well--yes--but-- I was talking to some of the other kids today, and *none* of them passed the test! I don't think it’s possible!" She couldn’t really hold up the ruse forever, might as well give a grain of truth on it. "I remember when you asked hun. You asked me and I specifically said 'only big girls pass the test,' which is true. And all the girls you asked... were they diapered like you?" "Well, yeah, but... how many big girls *are* there? Because someone said there aren't any, only mommies and caretakers!" Nerissa shook her head, laughing good naturedly. She reached into the bag on her shoulder and pulled out a pacifier. "Just who haaaaave you been listening too?" she asked as she pressed the pacifier between the Little's lips. "I bet you’re just cranky because you need a change," she said with another warm smile, bringing her hand to lift the girl's juvenile dress and check her thick diaper. Nerissa was spot on--though it certainly wasn't as bad as she expected. Just damp, not even squishy to the touch. Shannon shook her head a few times, blushing, but didn't remove the pacifier to continue arguing, instead sucking on it and shooting the Amazon a glare. Nerissa gave her diaper a few pats. "Seems all right hun, I think you can stand to wait for a change," she smiled. "Come on, I bet I know what will calm you down," she added, nodding toward a rocking chair in the corner of the nursery. Shannon let out a small whine, bringing her hand up to the pacifier. "...’tay, but... take me to see the potty-trained kids soon! I mean it!" Nerissa just nodded absently, not really planing to do any such thing. She took a seat in the rocking chair, lifting up Shannon to sit on her lap. She cuddled her close, holding her head to her chest and bouncing her a little on her legs. Then reaching down, she pulled up another full baby bottle of milk from her bag. "Now just relax hun, I know how much you like your milk." Shannon nodded, but eyed the bottle with noticeable suspicion. For a second, it even looked like she would reject it... but with the milk being as addictive as it was, she caved, opening her mouth wide. Nerissa smiled as she pressed the nipple into Shannon's mouth, tilting her back to let her drink it all up. She rocked the chair and hummed softly, grinning as she gave the girl's diaper a bit of a pat. Shannon squirmed, disliking any focus on the diaper, or its slightly wet state. She may have accepted it, but she didn't embrace or enjoy it. Her mind shifted off everything else though, focusing on how *wonderful* the milk tasted... Nerissa let the girl drink it, she had a plan today, and she'd need the girl in her semi-haze after the full bottle of milk to put it into action. Shannon drank the bottle, almost mindlessly, gulping the entire thing down as quickly as she could. She didn't seem to notice, but Nerissa felt the diaper grow warmer and soggier. It often seemed to happen when the girl was drinking her milk now. Nerissa grinned as Shannon was almost finished with the bottle. She looked around and was happy to see that the Nursery was mostly clear now, and so with the cute Little so focused on nursing, she decided to help her come around to the idea of liking diapers a bit more. She began to rub at the front of the soggy diaper, gently, and tracing her hand around to the back, giving a few soft pats. Shannon let go of the nipple briefly, letting out a small whine. "N--nerissa, what are you--nnh..." she hastily finished the bottle, sucking harder whenever the Amazon rubbed her. Nerissa alternated rubbing the front and giving soft pats to the back. She was counting on the general sleepiness of a full tummy of milk that Shannon wouldn't wholly understand what was going on. She just coo'd softly. "It's okay hun, relax, you like your diapers, they feel good don't they?" she asked with another soggy rub. Shannon moaned softly. She wanted to say no, she hated diapers, but it was starting to feel really good. "...y--yeah... " she set her hands down, on Nerissa's legs, and started to softly squeeze. The Little was breathing out horny little sighs and gasps on every single breath. It felt so wonderful... the squishy padding pressing against her, the soft patting at her bottom... the way the diaper swaddled and cushioned everything... she squeezed tighter with her hands, focusing everything she had on how wonderful her diapers were. Nerissa kept at it, leaning down to whisper in an ear. "That's right, diapers can feel really nice when you relax..." she said with a particularly firm pat to her bottom. "Its okay when you’re tired and when you've got a nice full tummy to just be a baby and enjoy your diapers," she said. Part of Shannon wanted to whine and complain about being called a baby--but that part was shoved back, and her focus forced back on how right Nerissa was. It was always easy to listen to Nerissa and what she told her. She gave a small nod, whining on her next breath. Nerissa grinned and whispered just a little more. "It’s okay baby," she repeated, almost like a mantra. "It’s okay to feel good in your diapers. It’s almost nap time for you... go ahead and let go, let everything go in your diaper," she said with another soggy rub to the front, and pat on her bottom. "Show me you need your diapers," she said in the softest whisper. For a brief second, Shannon shook her head, trying to shrug off the attempted suggestion. But by the time Nerissa reached "Let everything go", Shannon felt something in herself, forcing out. She hadn't realized how far she'd gotten into all of this... part of her tried to resist, to hold it in. But like so much else, she was powerless to do so. As Nerissa finished "show me you need your diapers", Shannon's back arched, and she obeyed Nerissa's order. And she, however slightly or subconsciously, accepted Nerissa's suggestion, melting into a pleasure that she /knew/ could only have been caused by her wonderful diapers. Nerissa smirked as she felt the Little start to shiver and whimper, cumming cutely and adding to the wetness there. And as the Little arched her back, she felt the suggestion take hold, if only for her semi-concious state, and could feel the girl shudder as she gave in to do something really babyish, messing her diaper. Nerissa started to hum the lullaby again, nuzzling the Little as she continued to shake and convulse a bit. "Such a good baby," she said, watching her use her diaper as instructed. She knew this wasn't the end, but this little was coming along nicely. Shannon settled back, shell-shocked from the whole experience. It felt unreal, dreamlike... and part of her wanted to fall asleep right here. "...Did I just poo poo...?" she murmured, confused. She may have been back in diapers, but a full-fledged messy accident? That was the worst she’d had yet. Nerissa was all coo's and tenderness. "Aww it’s okay hun, that’s why you’re in diapers. We'll get you cleaned up and then ready for a nap in no time." Nerissa didn't seem to act like anything was wrong. Where Shannon's previous accidents, she'd tried to console the Little, this time, Nerissa just gave Shannon's diaper a few good pats, and as she got up, carried Shannon on her hip. "Come on hun, we'll get you changed out of that poopy diaper and put you down for a nap. You’re usually pretty sleepy after your bottle, huh?" she asked. Shannon nodded, squirming slightly as the woman carried her. "...yeah..." she sighed, in a daze from what had just happened. "...I didn't feel it coming at all... I usually do, kinda... I just can't make it..." Nerissa nodded smiling as she took Shannon toward the changing table in the nursery. "I know, it’s tough to know when you need to go hun, that's why you're in diapers. Accidents happen," she said, going about the process she had quite a few times before with Shannon, changing and cleaning the Little before putting another thick diaper on. She took out a pacifier and put it to Shannon's lips. Shannon nodded, seeming to accept that fact for the moment. She certainly didn't have the energy to fight it, if she did want to, so she sucked away at the pacifier, nearly dozing off right on the changing table. Nerissa changed Shannon into a fresh diaper and seeing how she was falling asleep, she quietly and gently changed her into a one piece footed sleeper as well. The bottom was bulging noticeably with her diapers and it just made her all the cuter. Instead of her usual bed, Nerissa carried her to a crib in the next room. Pacifier in mouth, adorably clothed, she looked like a baby. It was another solid hour before Nerissa came in checking on the cute little. With gentle hands, she scooped up the baby, bringing her back to the changing table and removing her sleeper. She slipped on the juvenile clothes she'd been wearing earlier, and left the pacifier in. Shannon had managed to wet a bit more in her sleep, but she wasn't soaked, so Nerissa didn't change her. Then, almost as good as earlier, Nerissa, put the sleeping Shannon back in the playroom, leaving her propped against some stuffed animals. When she woke... it'd be a bit different then earlier. Had earlier even happened? Nerissa left quietly, being sure to just let the girl discover what she will on her own. Part of having these wanderers in the home was playing a little with their heads. Usually they were already susceptible to things they normally wouldn’t be… the world it made it so. But it was especially effective if you left them believe they’d dreamed up an incident where-in they enjoyed diapers. Shannon eased out of her sleep, looking around the room in confusion. Her initial reaction was that her experience with Nerissa was undoubtedly real--just like anyone who has a dream. But after a moment, she immediately recognized that the pieces didn't quite fit. She was in the same outfit, and in a totally different spot, for starters. Two, she was as clean as could be. She kind of remembered being changed... and she couldn’t believe she would have messed, but… maybe she had? Pressing a hand to her diaper, she was just as wet as before that whole thing... she sat up, sucking idly on the pacifier. What an odd afternoon. --------- As the days went on, things were mostly normal for Shannon... or really as normal as they had become. She was diapered full time, she made friends with the other Little's of the home, even if most of them were in diapers themselves and no one seemed to question or bat an eye that she was too. The rest of town kind of ignored them, usually only giggling when they saw them around. As small as they were though, things did change. Shannon hardly noticed them. One day, while back in the park, once again searching for the place that had brought her into this world, her thumb found its way to her mouth. She didn't even realize it was there, and at the same time, she began to wet her diaper, not knowing she was doing it. Nightly she'd wake up in the morning needing a change as well. There were a few successes mixed in, she found some of the other adults and told them she needed to go poo poo, phrasing it as a child would and was successful in doing that, one time even with Nerissa, who smiled, and praised her, and gave her a nice bottle of milk as a reward. ... but the successes stopped the next morning after that. Right at the breakfast table with everyone else around, Shannon felt an odd sensation in her rear, and before she knew what had happened, she was messing her diaper. Shannon froze mid-bite, moving a hand behind herself to pat at the diaper in disbelief. In the mornings she often just came to breakfast in a t-shirt and diaper and although no one seemed to mind her accidents, and she had started to care less and less each time. But this… doing it without warning, right at the breakfast table? She hadn’t even felt the need, just suddenly there was a warm mass pushing out of her. She slid out of her chair, rushing towards Nerissa's spot. "Um--Nerissa!" she whined, waddling and whining as it squished around. "Nerissa I made poo poo again!" Nerissa smirked, as some of the others at the table giggled. "Turn around hun," she said, in a somewhat admonishing tone. She proceeded to lift up the back of Shannon's night shirt, in front of everyone having breakfast, and pulled the back of her diaper out to check her like a toddler. "You sure did hun..." she said, letting the top gently snap back into place. "It’s okay hun, babies can't help it," she said with a warm smile, the word baby kind of rolling around Shannon's head. "Go back and finish your breakfast, we'll get you changed after." Shannon bowed her head, looking around the table. It was humiliating as could be... but the others were *just* as bad as she was! Most of the time, at least... sticking her tongue out at the other girls giggling at her and she toddled back over to her seat. Sitting down in her chair with a little squish. She continued to eat, her face completely red the rest of the meal. --------- Shannon was wearing a baby pink t-shirt underneath a sunflower yellow pair of shortalls today. It was a lot less embarrassing than the usual onesie she sometimes had on in the nursery. It didn’t even bother her that she never selected her own clothing any more, even if she did have some clear favorites and least favorites in her new wardrobe. "Hey there hun, I had a fun idea for today, you want to go to playground on the north side of the city?" Nerissa asked with a big smile. She was casually kneeling down next to Shannon, reaching a hand to unsnap some of the poppers along the arch of shortalls, to check her diaper. "Um, sure! That actually sounds like a lot of fun!" Her diaper was just a tiny bit damp, and she barely noticed the check, having grown used to them. Nerissa helped Shannon up, redoing the snaps to her overalls. "Well then I'll go pack a bag and we'll be all set, why don't you go find your shoes hun? Those overalls and that adorable shirt should be perfect for a day outdoors." Shannon nodded, poking around for her shoes. Her old tennis-shoes had gone missing one day, and they’d been casually replaced with pink, childish sneakers. Once she found those, she slipped them on and bounced over to the door, bobbing in place as she waited for Nerissa. Nerissa came back with a cloth diaper bag on her shoulder. It was a light pink with baby bunnies on it. The tall Amazon happily took Shannon by the hand and led her toward the front of the home where she'd left a stroller set up. Shannon blushed a little. A stroller? She could walk just fine! Still, she knew that it was probably a long walk... and the diaper made her waddle really badly... and she knew that Nerissa usually knew better than her. Without so much as a word, Nerissa lifted the Little up under the arms and placed her in the seat. It made the Amazon smile, not even an argument. She leaned down to pull a strap snugly up through Shannon's legs, connecting it to one around Shannon's waist, securing her in the baby stroller. She put the diaper bag on the tray under it, and gave Shannon a tickle on the nose. "All right hun, lets head to the park," she said, winking. She couldn't help but smile at how cute Shannon looked. Pink t-shirt, yellow overalls thickly bulging at the waist, obviously diapered. She was the perfect little baby girl, and she’d be ready for adoption soon. As they went, Shannon first started to look at people around her--watching them all go about their day, moving back and forth... it was mesmerizing. But after a few stifled giggles as they saw her, she focused off into the horizon, thinking about whatever came to mind--how good the milk she was fed was, how much fun the park would be... It took a good 10 minutes to walk across town, but it was a nice day out and the journey was pleasant. As nice as it was, Shannon still arrived as red as a beat. Still, it didn't matter, she told herself. She got to have fun at the playground, after all, and the gigglers didn't. And as Nerissa kept reminding the Little, what was wrong with being a baby? Shannon might not have fully believed it, but it was a useful thing to tell herself whenever she heard little snickers and giggles. Nerissa pulled the stroller up to the playground, pausing to unbuckle the strap and help Shannon out of the stroller. She placed the Little in the woodchip area of the slide and swingset, giving her puffy bottom a pat. "I'll be right over there on the bench hun, you have fun with the other kids," she said, leaving the Little who wasn't much bigger then about half a dozen Amazon babies and toddlers. Shannon blushed, bowing her head a little. It was a bit embarrassing to know that everyone else here was perhaps two dozen years younger. Still, she charged in, intent of having that not matter--after all, a slide was a slide, no matter who rode it! Nerissa watched with a warm smile as Shannon played. At first a little shy, and perhaps a bit timid as the other kids weren't entirely sure what to make of her. One Amazon baby girl was overly curious and gave the back of Shannon’s overalls a tug. It shocked Shannon enough that she felt her diaper suddenly warm as she wet it uncontrollably. But things settled down, and not long after, Shannon was having fun, riding down the slide, playing games, and generally toddling around with the other babies. It wasn't till about thirty minutes later, when Shannon was hardly aware of the passage of time that Nerissa got up to fetch her. Shannon could never get really used to a wet diaper. She wildly flipped between having not a single clue or care in the world, to awkwardly standing off to the side, her mind inseparable from the soaked padding. Most of the time, though, she was playing and having fun just like any of the actual babies. When Nerissa finally came to collect her, she didn't want to go. "We're right in the middle of a game of tag, though! Can I *pleaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaase* keep playing?" Nerissa came over, and in front of the other kids, and a few giggling parents, unsnapped some of the poppers on Shannon's overalls, checking her diaper. "Aww hun, you're soaked, you can play tag again in a moment, but first it’s time for a little baby girl to get her diapie changed," she said, taking Shannon by the hand and leading her waddling away from the playground a second. She didn't go far, just back to the stroller to collect her bag and then taking a changing mat out of it. She started to set up the bench as a makeshift changing table. "Up you go," she said lifting Shannon up under the arms. Shannon kicked her legs slightly, blushing and looking at the other kids. Many were two or three, but some were older, and undiapered. Getting teased by people her actual age was one thing, but getting teased by people far younger with seemingly more maturity was another. But once again, Nerissa was right... she was absolutely soaked, so she needed a change. Maybe that's why she was having problems catching people in tag? Nerissa undid the rest of the snaps on Shannon's overalls, pulling them back up to her waist and revealing the wet diaper to the playground. Most of the parents and kids didn't bat an eye, a diaper change was nothing new here. But it was the first very public change for Shannon. Nerissa smiled good naturedly, getting out wipes, powder and some diaper cream as she undid the tapes to Shannon's diapers and pulled it away, lifting her up by the ankles to wipe her down like a baby. It was nice that no one minded... still, Shannon couldn't tear her eyes from the group, watching for anyone who might be staring. She still cooperated of course, helping Nerissa by lifting her legs up. "Um, thank you!" she said courteously, turning her attention back to the group again. Nerissa placed another thick and clean diaper down on the bench and lowered Shannon to it, she took out diaper cream and rubbed it in, before taking the powder and applying it liberally. Shortly after she brought the front up and taped it snugly on. She gave the little’s diaper front a rub. "There we go, all dry," she said, helping stand her up and redoing the snaps to her overalls. She sent the little away with a scoot and pat to her crinkling rump. "Go on and play a bit more hun, it’s a nice day." Shannon nodded, dashing off to the group. When the game of tag finished, she went to the slide, giggling with excitement as her rump slid down the slide over and over. She went down another four times, Shannon obviously enjoying herself and sinking into the reality that playing carefree with the toddlers could be pretty fun. She had lost track of time again until Nerissa came and lifted her up from behind. "All right hun, all that play had to have made you hungry by now," she said, smiling and tapping Shannon's nose. She carried the baby girl back over to the bench, before sitting down, reaching into her diaper bag, she taking out another full bottle. She helped Shannon sit back, craddling her to feed her a bottle. Some of the kids, most of whom younger giggled, as apparently Shannon was really just a 'little baby' even younger than them, as she was being fed like this. Shannon blushed a little, but in the moment, certainly couldn't find herself caring. After all, the milk tasted absolutely amazing and the others didn't have any. It was sweet, made her feel warm and soft inside... it was wonderful, even with the giggles in the background. Nerissa hummed softly, feeding Shannon. She let her nurse, and drain the somewhat large bottle, filling up her tummy with the liquid. After a full 7 or 8 minutes, the bottle was empty, and Nerissa helped Shannon up to her shoulder, giving her firm and gentle pats to her back, causing a few errant bubbles in her tummy to travel up and make the Little burp with a little line of milk hanging out the corner of her mouth. Nerissa cleaned it up gently with a wet cloth and brought the baby girl back to the playground, smiling and letting her play again once more. Although with a tummy full of milk, she was a bit more slow this time, getting a little more tired with the afternoon. Rather than the more active activities, the girl wandered over to the more relaxed ones, like the large tic-tac-toe board that was set up. Being so obviously an adult, she figured she would beat all the kids who tried--but of course, perhaps because of the milk fogging her mind, she wound up losing most of the matches. Pouting, she decided to head back to the slide for one or two quick goes. Shannon went down the slide twice grinning. She was getting tired, but she still wanted to do it again. She stuck her thumb in her mouth, climbing up a little slower and one handed to ride down once more. She giggled around her thumb, although all the milk her belly was sitting a little heavy now. She toddled away from the slide, walking a little slow as felt her bottom suddenly push out a big warm mess into the back of her diaper. She stopped and stood still a moment, sucking her thumb. She wouldn't be able to say why she just stood there, sucking... it could have been a babyish mindset, it might have been shock and awe, or a bit of the two. She stood there for about ten seconds after, just sort of staring, letting the feeling sink in, before spinning around and looking around at the other children. "Nerissssssssaaaaaa!" she whined, a new instinct from the home. It brought a lot of attention to her as she looked around for the Amazon. Nerissa had watched the whole thing, smiling as she’d seen Shanon slow, and then babyishly fill her pants. Nerissa had been tracking Shannon's progress, and even without the bottles, she lately seemed to be at that point where she legitimately needed diapers now. She waved and walked over to the suddenly panicked girl. "Aww hun, everything all right?" she said coming over and gently cupping a the side of her face in her hand. "Someone getting a little tired?" she asked as the girl looked so cute sucking her thumb. Shannon pressed couldn’t help but nudge the hand and try to lean against the taller woman. Looking for affection with tears forming in her eyes. "I--I made a poo poo..." she whined. Nerissa bent down and gave Shannon a hug, discreetly reaching a hand around to pat the girl's bottom, helping reassure her, and let her know that indeed, she'd had a messy accident, but it was okay. "Aww hun, it’s all right. C'mon, let’s get you back home for a nap. I only brought one diaper to the park." she said taking Shannon's hand and starting to walk the sobbing baby girl to the stroller. Nerissa had purposefully not brought a second diaper, planning on this with the milk. Shannon had learned to accept diapers, and she needed to learn to accept using them, and sometimes being stuck in them. Nerissa's consoling helped dramatically. Shannon winced as they walked, the mess mushing up against her. It was even worse when she was sat down in the stroller... but all that consoling was helping to dry the tears. Nerissa brought the strap up between Shannon's legs and around her waist once more, causing the girl to whimper a little as she was suddenly pressed into and held firmly to the mess in her diaper. It wasn't a completely bad feeling, kind of warm, mushy. Nerissa was quick to recognize the look on Shannon's face and reached into her bag pulling out Shannon's favorite stuffed animal and a pacifier. She slid the thumb from Shannon's mouth and pressed the pacifier in, kissing Shannon's cheek as she handed her the stuffed animal. "Just relax hun, it'll be a short ride back," she promised. And the milk was making her tired... although it would be a little bumpy. Shannon nodded, staying quiet and sucking on the pacifier. She did her best to relax, which was good... it let her feel the warm mushiness against her in a different way. The little bounces might have caused her to wince once or twice, but they wound up helping her come around to acceptance. Just 8 minutes into the 10 minute walk and nearly back, Shannon nodded completely off to sleep, being at peace enough with the load in the seat of her diaper to ignore it and rest. Nerissa smiled. This was a good step. The goal was total incontinence and acceptance of being a baby. A few more outings and gentle encouragements to get Shannon used to the feeling of wet and messy diapers, and she was sure the little girl would stop asking for immediate changes. Once back at the home, she unbuckled the sleepy baby and carried her toward the nap room, going for the changing table first. No need giving her a rash. The girl blinked and stirred a little as she was being changed. Nerissa spent a few moments wiping Shannon thoroughly to clean her bottom, before lowering her down onto another thick diaper. She grinned. "No worries hun, just giving you a diapie change before you go sleepy sleepy," she said, starting to apply diaper cream and powder to her. Shannon barely heard it, back to sleep shortly after. Nerissa taped up the thick diaper, helping Shannon up and removing her overalls. She left the girl in just the pink shirt she'd been wearing underneath and her diaper. She was placed and left to sleep peacefully in her crib. --------- Shannon had slept well. Her sleep had felt really good, and she had some memories of yesterday, but they were like dim lights in a fog. The milk had helped her dreams, crafting them to gentle childlike dreams of wonder and simple joy. Shannon didn't even stir an inch as she wet her diaper thoroughly in the night. This had become normal, and even as she woke up and sat with a slight squish, it only jostled her a tiny bit. Nerissa heard Shannon and was quick to let herself into the nursery, scooping up the Little and hugging her close, patting her back. "Morning sweetie," she said reaching into the crib and looking for her pacifier, easing it into the girl's mouth. "You just need a change huh?" she asked, pretending like this was completely normal, that the Little infant in her arms was just that, an infant who needed coddling. Nerissa set Shannon on the changing table and the Little went through an all too familiar diaper change. It'd been two, almost three weeks since she'd last even had a chance to use the potty. She was in thick diapers full time. She sucked her pacifier, while Nerissa lovingly cleaned her up. Her sleeper was removed, and she was given a cartoonish baby t-shirt, since it was warmer out, before being brought downstairs to breakfast… where for the first time she didn't sit at the table with the others, but instead was placed securely in a high chair. Shannon squirmed in place, looking down at the others. "mm--" she lifted a hand up to remove the pacifier. "How come I'm in the high chair?!" she whined, squirming in place in her crinkling diaper. "I can feed myself just fine!" Nerissa smiled, she liked head games early in the morning. "Oh you can? All right hun, I just thought the high chair would be a nice change of pace, if you can feed yourself," she said getting out a simple bowl of oatmeal and a small spoon that had a deceptive weight to it, and putting them both in front of her. "Finish it all up, and you'll get a nice bottle of your favorite milk," she smiled. Shannon snatched up the spoon, immediately fumbling with it a little. But after a few practice swings, she was sure she had it, so she went to snag some, only to drop the spoon entirely in the oatmeal. Nerissa sighed a bit dramatically, and reached in to reclaim the spoon, letting the need to do so go unspoken. She cleaned it off with a paper towel and then she got a pink cloth bib and wasted no time tying it around Shannon's neck. She pulled up a chair, took the bowl, and the spoon, and held out a scoop of warm oatmeal, smiling. "Come on hun." Shannon shook her head. "I just fumbled a little!" but still, she opened her mouth. She was hungry... and the idea of more milk was a wonderfully enchanting idea. It was a little awkward at first, but Shannon took a bite, and then another, and then another. There was a drip here, and a soft dab of a paper towel to Shannon's cheek to clean it away... and as the other residents came in and out for breakfast, it was apparent that Shannon was a baby this morning. Baby shirt, thick diaper, being fed in a high chair. Shannon gave a little whine, but otherwise, tried to move her attention back to the oatmeal. Not the best of foods to really focus on the taste, but still, better than the others since she got all of Nerissa’s personal attention. Having started with breakfast that day, both lunch and dinner had Shannon seated in a high chair with a bib around her neck. After another bottle of formula, which she had no power to resist, it was back to bed. Days started to go on like this, and while Shannon got more comfortable with the routine, there was still something nagging at the back of her mind, like something was wrong, like she'd forgotten something important. It was a day or two later, dressed in another pair of adorable overalls with a onesie underneath, doing nothing to hide her obvious diaper bulge, that Shannon was seated in her stroller. Nerissa was taking her back to the park. Baby Shannon had been well behaved and she needed a bit of excitement. Nerissa also seemed to be excited about something too. Oddly, the park wasn’t as empty as usual. In one corner of the park, there was a picnic going on… and oddest of all, it was a picnic of littles. Littles who were professional, and adult, at least as they appeared. There were five of them, and almost all watched Shannon curiously as she was helped out of her stroller when she arrived. The Littles were noticeably more aware that Shannon wasn't a baby then the Amazonian woman. It didn’t seem to meet Shannon’s attention though. To her, she almost entirely believed herself to be a baby after the weeks and weeks she’d been living such a life. There was something wrong somewhere in her mind, and that something bugged her when she saw the other group her size, but the rest of her and the want to have fun carried her towards the slide, which she rode down, giggling all the way. With a pacifier in her mouth, the cute babygirl waddled her way up the play structure and rode the slide another two times. The picnic group had all but stopped now, 5 girls watching her a bit stunned. They were acutely aware that Shannon was way too old to be in diapers, even if her size didn't seem to make the Amazonian parents in the park look twice. Two of the littles whispered something and looked over at Nerissa, who offered a polite wave, which had all the girls quickly look away. Another parent took a seat with Nerissa after a while, talking about motherhood and her own adorable Amazonian baby which size-wise wasn’t much smaller then Shannon. It was at this point that one of the Little's quietly made her way over to Shannon. The girl was a red-head with a neat little pony tail and a cute summer dress on. Maybe in her late 20’s. As Shannon went down the slide, she was waiting at the bottom. "Hi, what's your name?" she asked. Without breaking her stride, Shannon popped the pacifier out of her mouth. "Hi, I'm Shannon! Who're you?" she bobbed up and down in place at the bottom of the slide, brimming with infantile energy, crinkling with each little movement. The girl tilted her head. "Jacquline... erm, Jackie. Are you... ... you're not really a toddler right? I mean, we're Little, we can tell, even if the others," and she indicated the parents around the playground, including the Amazon chatting with Nerissa. "even if they can't." Shannon tensed her fingers up, unsure what to say. She had to think about what she even meant by "not really a toddler", at first. She sat there, umming and ahhhing for a second, looking at Jackie and then Nerissa. "...um, well--I... don't know?" she eventually settled on, looking confused and just a little bit embarrassed. "Are you wearing a diaper?" the Little asked, since it was fairly obvious under Shannon’s overalls. Little's could be blunt and very forward. Two of the other Little's from the picnic group had gotten up and were talking to each other just out of the playground area. "I, um... yeah." Shannon knew there was absolutely NO denying that one. "...and um... that makes me a baby, I guess!" she added, following Nerissa's usual line of thinking. Nerissa got up, along with the other parent who went to get her own child. Nerissa scooped up Shannon eliciting a meep of surprise as she was picked up just like a toddler. Jackie watched wide eyed, calling "You're not a baby!" in a quiet voice after Shannon. Even as she heard it, Nerissa had something new in store. She'd been working on readying the baby slowly, and sitting down on the bench with Shannon, she started to unbutton her top. Shannon squirmed. It was... weird hearing that from Jackie. She was a bit upset, and couldn't quite pin down why. She didn't want to call Jackie wrong, since Shannon's physical age was the same as hers... but people *could* be babies even if they were old, right? It was just so weird. Shannon looked up at Nerissa, staring as her top was unbuttoned and a maternity bra came into view. "...Are you... going to breastfeed me...?" she asked realizing the obvious. Shannon's paci hung on a ribbon attached to her overalls. Nerissa smiled and nodded at her. Nerissa was not fabulously endowed, just a modest C, but the nipple was already wet as she undid the clasp on the bra, the milk smelt very similar to what Shannon usually drank. "It’s okay hun, I know you must have a rumbly tummy, you can drink your fill baby girl," she coo'd. The wide eyes of the five Little's were watching Shannon intently now. There was a slight revulsion from Shannon, but then that smell, that milk she was soo used too, so … addicted too. Shannon nodded, casting a look over to the Littles. It was difficult to push herself towards doing it, but Nerissa was right, her tummy was all rumbly and that needed fixing. She curled up towards the nipple, latching on and starting to nurse hungrily. Nerissa cuddled Shannon to her, patting her head one hand, and patting her thickly diapered and crinkly bottom with the other as she cradled her. She was acting like an infant now, shamelessly nursing like a baby and drinking breastmilk. Some of the mothers in the park watched approvingly, but to them, Nerissa just looked like she was feeding a baby, to the Littles, they couldn't believe what they were seeing. "Did you make a friend hun?" Nerissa asked of Shannon, smiling and stroking her head as she nursed. Shannon didn't move her mouth off of the nipple, but she gave a small, mildly discontented grunt between little sucks. Nerissa nodded. "That's nice hun, we'll have to see about setting up a playdate with her some time. I know you have lots of friends at the home, but it’s always nice to have new friends," she grinned. She gave Shannon's bottom a few more crinkly pats, and almost by way of answer, Shannon started wetting her diaper, the padding swelling a little. "Aww such a good baby girl," Nerissa coo'd softly in her ear. Shannon blushed, hoping that the others wouldn't notice. She did take a small bit of pride in it, now... at least when Nerissa praised her. The praise felt good. And having a playmate would be a lot of fun! She finally moved herself off of the nipple, sighing as she finished drinking. Nerissa just moved the baby to the other teat. Baby girls could drink a lot and over feeding wouldn’t do much more then ensure a full diaper and a nap for Shannon. When she was finally finished being nursed, Nerissa adjusted Shannon to her shoulder, patting her back firmly. Shannon felt a little funny for a second, but then she gave out a little burp, with a tiny bit of spit up trailing down her chin. At the same time as her belch, her tummy cramped a little and helplessly her body pushed out a mess into her diaper. Positioned as she was on Nerissa’s shoulder, the seat of her overalls suddenly drooped and the Little's watching were able to see just how much of a baby she was, filling her diaper. Nerissa finished patting her back and gave her bottom a few pats, causing the mess to squish. "Such a good good baby," she repeated the praise. Shannon would have felt humiliated in front of the other Littles, but the praise helped offset that. She curled her hands around Nerissa, giving her a big squeeze. She didn't even think any more about how sudden her mess was, or how icky it felt--it was a warm sort of surprise to her now, and wasn't really a bad thing. Just a part of being her. Nerissa redid her top, and got up with Shannon, going over to her stroller and gently putting her in her seat before buckling her in. She made sure the buckles were snug, pressing her into her full diaper. Nerissa was still working on making her comfortable with having had an accident. She spoke softly to Shannon, "We'll chat with your friend before we leave," she grinned. "Do you think she'd like to come play with you at home? I bet you could show her how fun it could be." "I um... I dunno! She doesn't seem like a baby... but I'd love more friends!" Shannon giggled, unaware of what she was signing the girl up for. Nerissa nodded, wheeling the stroller toward the group of Littles which were now looking intently like they were busy picnicking. Nerissa stopped just behind the red headed one, tapping Shannon on the shoulder. "What was her name hun? Can you ask her to come here?" Shannon nodded, looking over to the group of Littles. "Jaaaaackie!" she called, bouncing in the chair (and her mess). She was excited for a new playmate! The red headed Little stood up a bit stiffly and came over, immediately looking shy before the taller Amazon and the girl in the stroller. She could smell that Shannon had a messy diaper, and her cheerfullness and the way she ignored what she’d done was a little unsettling to her. "Hi Shannon," she said with a slight wave. Nerissa smiled and leaned down to Shannon, "Go on hun, why don't you invite her to visit?" Shannon grinned. "Hey, can you join us at my house some time? It'd be a lot of fun to play with you!" Jackie's demeanor changed a little as she looked back to her friends, who seem to be focused on their activity. She thought a moment, and looking up, with a slight bit of resolve, she nodded. "Y-yes. I'll come visit some time, I think I have something I’d like to talk you to you about Shannon," she said. "We can spend some time being... big girls," she said with a slight glance at Nerissa and lowering her voice to say the last part. It was the only thing she could think of in terms of fixing whatever was wrong with Shannon. Shannon tilted her head, looking confused. "Well... you can be! But I don't think I am..." she squirmed a little in the seat, making a small meep at the feeling of her diaper. "But yeah, come visit, please!" The other girl scurried back to her friends and Nerissa put the paci back in Shannon's mouth, pushing her in the stroller back home for a diaper change and an afternoon nap. “I really do hope she visits,” the Amazon smirked. --------- It was just after Shannon had been fed a full dinner of baby food in what had become her personal high chair, that Nerissa had decided to give her another lesson. Quietly taking the babygirl to her office by the classroom, she took a seat in the rocking chair with her. She started to rub at the front of Shannon's diaper, rocking them both in the chair gently. Shannon had grown slightly used to having her diaper, and chest rubbed on occasion. Even if it was still a bit weird, she quickly settled into the chair, sighing out a pleased and aroused little breath. Nerissa continued to rub at the front of her diaper, waiting till she got a slight moan with the loud crinkling. "Feels nice doesn't it hun?" Shannon nodded, letting out a few soft whines. "Y--yeah... it's really really nice feeling... it's ama--ah! oooh..." she leaned her head in, resting it against Nerissa’s chest. Nerissa traced a finger around Shannon’s ears, continuing to rub her diaper, smirking as the baby’s hips were moving in time with her hands. "That's a good baby girl... such a good baby girl," she said, sweetly whispering. "You want to do something for your caretaker baby?" Shannon nodded, beaming. The praise made her really happy. She softly grinded against the woman's hand, her hands softly kneading Nerissa's lap. "Use your diaper, do everything in it that you can, feel how good it is to let go in your diaper," she encouraged. It was something they’d done before, but she had a more specific intent for it today. Shannon squirmed, pushing herself against the woman's hands. "... I dunno if I can though... I don't really feel it anymore, so I don't know if I need to..." she let out a few grunts, trying her hardest. At first, it seemed she definitely didn't need to--but then, all at once, her diaper start to fill. "O-oh gosh!" she whined, the diaper taking on a new feeling as she was rubbed.” Nerissa grinned, easing her hand from Shannon's ear to move the girl slightly, starting to bounce her on a knee and focus both hands now on the front of her diaper. "Such a good girl, filling up your diaper, but there's still something more you can do," she said caressing the front of Shannon's diaper. The conditioning was going well, Shannon was addicted to the milk, nearly incontinent, and on the verge of a sexual connection between her diapers, and best of all, accepting that she was a baby. Shannon bounced, grinding against Nerissa's hands and genuinely enjoying the feel of her diaper. It wasn’t long before she was starting to dissolve into a body shaking orgasm. Just as she was peaking, Nerissa leaned forward and whispered in Shannon’s ear, right at her most susceptible moment. “From now on you are forever unpotty trained…” she whispered, “You will be in diapers the rest of your life… and I will always be your mommy.” The words invaded Shannon’s mind just as she was shattered and racked by orgasm, whimpering and shuddering as she came in her full diaper. Even if she didn’t fully understand it, her body processed it. She’d never feel the need to go again, and she’d found her mommy. It was over, she was officially a baby again. The poor baby was panting and spent after that. She was more than ready for an early bed time... after a diaper change and short pre-bed feeding straight from the teat of course. She was already asleep before she finished nursing. Not long after she’d been dressed in a new thick diaper under a purple onesie, and laid down in her crib. --------- Nerissa was relaxing on a couch in the large playroom at the home. She was dressed in a casual spring dress, her feet in flip flops and her hair falling lazily about her shoulders as she read from a book. Shannon was on the floor nearby, playing. Today Shannon was dressed in a short blue denim dress, and a pink t-shirt under it. Her bottom was covered in a frilly diaper cover and it caught the back of her dress, holding it up slightly to show her padded backside. Shannon seemed to flip back and forth, alternating between hyperactivity and calmness. Half of the time, she would contently color, nearly silent, while the other half of the time she'd be bolting from one activity to another, giggling and laughing to herself. Right now, she was hyper, waddling across the room to grab various toys, which she was busily building into a large fort in one of the corners of the room. At a knock from the door, Nerissa looked up. She put her book down and looked over to Shannon, just to make sure the babygirl was okay, before going to the door and finding that a Little was waiting outside. It was the girl that Shannon had briefly met at the park. "Oh hello there hun, have you come to play with Shannon?" she asked. The red head nodded shyly, looking around Nerissa to Shannon. "It's Jackie... uh, Ma'am," she said, before being invited in. She barely even acknowledged Nerissa and went right to Shannon. "Psst... we need to talk." "Um, okay! What do you wanna talk about?" Shannon asked innocently, paying only half attention. She was busy building a stack of baby blocks as a sort of flag for her fort. Jackie was wearing a simple short dress and a pair of loose shorts under it. She couldn't help staring at Shannon though. The way the other Little was dressed as a toddler, hair in a pony tail, pink shirt, obvious thick diaper under her denim dress... and not only that, but the red head knew that the other Little used her diapers. "You're... not really a baby," she whispered, watching as the amazon walked across the room to take a seat on the couch, getting her book. She tried to speak so she wouldn't be heard. Shannon shook her head, confused. "I don't understand..." she thought about it a little, stopping her construction. "...Mommy says I’m a baby." It was so firmly in the Little's mind, now. After a few seconds, she found her thumb slipping into her mouth, on reflex as she tried to think hard. After all, her hands weren't being used, so why not? Jackie shook her head, "Just because you look like a baby, doesn't make you one," she said putting a hand out to touch the front of the girl's diaper. Jackie was doing it mainly to confirm that the other girl was indeed wearing it, but what she didn't know was how thorough Nerissa's training had been recently. Which included helping Shannon to really like and enjoy her diapers. The slight bit of pressure on the front of her diaper made her tingle. Shannon half shut her eyes, whimpering ever so slightly around her thumb. It was hard to pin down exactly what it was, with the thumb in the way. Curiously, though, the girl held totally still as the Little held her diaper, not jumping away or even flinching at all. It seemed she was quite used to having her diaper touched! Jackie looked a little surprised as Shannon seemed to straighten, and she tugged her hand away as suddenly the diaper began to warm. The baby was peeing, but by the look on her face, she had no idea. Jackie gasped, perhaps she was in over her head, perhaps Shannon was already a baby and there was no saving her. After a few seconds, Shannon opened her eyes. "...Jackie? What's wong?" she asked after a few seconds, still sucking her thumb. Nerissa noticed the odd occurrence out of the corner of her eye, and put her book down, getting up to go over to the two Littles. "Uh oh... I think someone has a wet diapy," she said coming up from behind to tickle at Shannon's sides. Jackie took a step back from Nerissa, watching the exchange nervously as if it was something dangerous. The babygirl's dress was raised and it was confirmed that she was indeed wet. "Why don't you go get a new diaper and some wipes from the corner Shannon, I'll grab the changing mat from my bag," she said, fully intending to change her right here on the floor. Jackie was dead silent watching them both. Shannon dashed away, waddling noticeably as she snagged a few diapers and the box of wipes from the baby bag in the corner of the play room. She jumped down, laying out right next to her fort as Nerissa got the mat. She was laying down in front of Jackie and she looked up, blankly, hardly realizing that her and Jackie were having a conversation before. Nerissa lifted Shannon's dress up, smiling and giggling. "Why'd you bring so many diapers hun?" she asked, "You bring extra for Jackie?" she teased. The other Little gasped at the thought. “I’m only teasing,” Nerissa laughed at her good naturedly, letting her know she wasn't being serious (for now). Jackie had an instinct to leave, something was not right, but at the same time, something magnetic compelled her to stay. She knew what happened to some littles, and if there was any chance of saving Shannon, it'd be important to save her. She simply turned aside, letting the diaper change finish. Shannon was very used to it by now, thinking nothing as her legs were lifted by the ankles, she was thoroughly wiped, diaper rash cream applied, and finally followed by a healthy dusting of powder before being taped into a thick fresh diaper. "Can I get you something to drink Jackie? It's just about time for Shannon's bottle," Nerissa said, taking the wet diaper balled up, and throwing it away. Jackie nodded dumbly, not sure what else to say, and Nerissa returned a moment later with a sippy cup and baby bottle. Both filled with the same thing. Jackie was handed the cup and she looked at it with a frown as Shannon was given her bottle. Shannon happily stuck the nipple in place of her thumb, drinking hungrily. After a few seconds, Shannon lowered the bottle, looking at Jackie. "Drink! It's really really yummy." Shannon sat up, drinking away at the bottle, shuffling around a bit to get comfortable. Jackie watched Nerissa sit on the couch once more and looked at the sippy cup. "What's in it?" she asked, curiously. She wasn't about to degrade herself by drinking from the cup and managed to pry the top off. Nerissa noticed this, but didn't say anything. The red head gave the drink a worried sniff. "Milk!" Shannon giggled, getting about halfway through the bottle. She stretched out, feeling a little bit sleepy now. Still, she seemed determined to finish that fort--she stood back up, bottle in one hand, a toy in the other, trying to complete her build. Jackie stared at her drink a moment. It did smell like milk, but something was a bit off. She looked over at Nerissa again, worriedly, but there was something about the milk that smelt really really good. She tipped it up to her lips, taking a taste, and her eyes widened as she took a little more of a sip, which turned into a gulp, and soon she'd finished off her cup. "That.. was pretty good," she said nodding. She watched Shannon building her fort for a minute or two, trying to decide how best to handle the situation... oddly, she was starting to feel tired too as she saw the other girl yawning. Nerissa checked her watch, it'd be nap time for two Little's shortly. As they worked, Shannon finished her bottle too. She kept working, but she slowed to a literal crawl, and began to yawn every so often. She looked back at Jackie, nodding. "Yeah! It's pretty good, I love my milkies..." Not having been used to drinking nearly as much as Shannon, the redhead was not used to its effects, and even as Shannon was crawling around, yawning around her thumb, Jackie had managed to nod off, her back against the wall. Shannon noticed this after she finally completed the fortress. She crawled over to Nerissa, giving her pant leg a small tug. "I think we need naps mommy..." she yawned, resting herself against Nerissa's leg. Nerissa closed her book, smiling at the two adorable girls. She scooped up Shannon first, "I think you're right hun, let’s get your stuffed animal and your pacifier, and we'll put you down for a nap in your crib," she smiled, bumping noses with Shannon lovingly. She carried the Little on her hip for a moment. bringing her back to the nursery and doing what she said, getting her pacifier and teddy bear before easing her down into her crib. "I'll be right back, I'm going to go get Jackie and set up a nap mat in here, I don't think she'd like the crib," she said teasingly. Nerissa went back out into the playroom, scooping up the younger girl. She was out cold, the milk having hit her hard for the first time. Nerissa couldn't help a grin, she knew this girl would be consigned to diapers and being a baby soon. She brought her back into the nursery, setting up a mat on the floor and laying the girl with a blankie atop it. Shannon grinned sleepily as she watched, squeezing the teddy bear. It was nice to have a playmate, even if she was a little bit unfun sometimes with her ‘not a baby’ talk. Hopefully she'd stop insisting Shannon was a big girl. Shannon laid down, letting her eyes drift shut. The girls slept easily. A milk induced sleep was one free of stress. Shannon slept deeply and with wonderful dreams, hugging her teddy, occassionally sucking on her paci in her sleep. She rested so soundly, that the milk's effect didn't even wake her. Her bottom pushed out a warm mess into the back of her diaper just like a baby. And not far away from her, napping fitfully on the mat, Jackie wasn’t far behind. Her body processed the milk and her bladder released in her sleep, causing the ‘adult’ girl to soak her panties, dress and naptime blanket. At the girls woke up, it would be nothing out of the ordinary for Shannon. For Jackie though, she awake with a start, letting out a startled shriek as she realized what had happened to herself. The red head started to cry, not trying to be too loud and bring Nerissa. Shannon sat up in her crib, looking at the distressed girl across from her with a big wet spot. At first, it was a little hard to believe--she was such a big girl! But after a few seconds, Shannon tried to reassure her. "Don't worry--it's not that bad! I mean... well... I'll call Mommy and she'll clean you up! Mommy!!" she called out, watching the crying girl. Jackie hopped up, still crying and tripping over the blankets around her ankles for a second. She came over and tried to put her hands on Shannon to shush her and keep her from bringing the Amazon. It didn't help, a moment later Nerissa walked in with her long legs. "Oh, someone up from their nap? Smells like someone has a stinky diaper," she said smiling. Her eyes were quick to see the red headed girl next to the crib, with the wet spot on the back of her dress. Sensing this, Jackie let out an eep, backing away from Shannon. "Oops, looks like there was more than one accident during naptime," Nerissa said. She quietly shut and locked the door behind her, going for Shannon first to change her baby. Shannon lifted her arms up, giggling as she was lifted. She didn't seem to realize that Jackie didn't want Mommy to be called. Why not, after all? Did she want to stay in her wetness? That wasn't that weird for the home she supposed, but if she just said that to Nerissa, she'd understand! Or maybe it was that she was a big girl... or, well, apparently not! "Jackie hun, its okay, sometimes girl's have accidents. I'm not upset," she said in a calming and familiar manner that Shannon could almost recognize. "Let me take care of my baby here and we'll get you sorted. Jackie was too mortified to answer, hands covering her rear and backing herself around the crib so that she was always on the opposite side of Nerissa. Meanwhile the Amazon carried her baby, lovingly laying her down on the changing table and going through a routine diaper change for her. Wipes, rash cream, more powder, and a thick diaper later, Nerissa set the babygirl down on the floor. "Why don't you go get her for me," Nerissa said with a pat to her diapered bottom. "I think she's scared and embarrassed." Shannon nodded, crawling over to Jackie. "Jackie?" she asked, softly prodding the girl’s arm. "Mommy's all ready to clean you up... don't worry, it happens! If you really hate it, you gotta get clean and get it gone!" Jackie was reluctant a moment, looking at Shannon and resisting. "You're not a baby Shannon, you're not... and I didn't have an accident, she did something to me! I've never had an accident before like this," she whimpered. Nerissa could hear her of course, but she remained quiet a moment. Shannon shook her head. "Well--accidents happen! I am a baby, and if I didn’t have my diapers I’d make puddles everywhere!” She giggled. “Mommy’s really nice and she'll get you all squeaky clean." There was something innocent and truthful in Shannon's face, and slowly, unsuredly, Jackie came out, walking bowlegged with an obvious accident spot between her legs. It felt gross, and she did want to get cleaned up. She couldn't look at Nerissa as she was led over. "It's okay hun," the Amazon echoed her baby's statement, very proud of the girl for how she'd handled it. "I'll have you all cleaned up and right as rain. I bet you’re worried that I'm going to put you in a diaper huh? Well, I can, if that's what you want?" to which the red head quickly shook her head no, and Nerissa laughed, "I didn't think so. I don't have any clean panties in your size, I do have pull-ups though." The girl whimpered at that, but defeated as she was, there wasn’t much she could do. Nerissa helped her get cleaned up, having her stand as she carefully took some wipes and a small baggy to wad up the wet panties and short and put them in. The little didn’t let go of the baby’s hand the hold time. Shannon squeezed her hand back, smiling all the while. She was really glad to be of assistance! "See?" she sighed, softly resting herself against the changing table. "Mommy's really nice and stuff! She's only here to help." Freshly cleaned, with pull-ups under a short dress that was designed to be worn with shorts, Jackie was quick to excuse herself. Nerissa reassured her that if accidents do happen once more, and that it was okay, and if she needed help with future accidents that she knew where the home was. She also invited her back for lunch whenever she wanted it... The red head was quick to make any excuse she could and escape the place as soon as the nursery door was unlocked. Nerissa and Shannon watched her go. "I think she's a shy girl who needs some friends Shannon," Nerissa said, scooping up her baby girl, carrying her on a hip as she watched the little practically sprint down the front walk, her pull-up easily visible under her dress. Shannon nodded. "I wanna find her some time again! Maybe we could stop by the playground soon and see if she's ever there again?" Shannon rested herself against the amazon's chest, softly tugging at the bottom of her shirt. Nerissa grinned and began to unbutton her shirt, hugging Shannon close. "I think she'll be back some time. She looked like she really enjoyed that milk," Nerissa winked. Her bra was next to go, leaving the girl's pert chest bare before Shannon. She removed the babygirl's pacifier and moments later she was breastfeeding again. --------- Heyo, I'm reposting this after getting a few messages about it. I've slowly been working on a pseudo-sequal about Jackie. No date of release to announce, just 'sometime in the future'.